IMPORTANT UPDATE:
Due to the murder of my family and the resulting court cases, police investigations, and FBI investigations, I no longer have time to daily update this website.
Likewise ALL novel, short story, and article writing projects are on hiatus.
All book releases, book signings, workshops, and convention appearances for 2015 (and unknown amount of time after) are on hold while the murder investigation of my family is ongoing.
Writing advice for the worldbuilding, character creation, and other writing how to articles are on hold.
From now on, the bulk of updates here will be about the investigation into the murder of my family.
No, NOT just THIS author website, not JUST the EelKat pename, not just self published books: ALL 15 (fifteen) of my penames are on hiatus, that includes traditional published books as well, newspaper reporting jobs, editing jobs, my work for Harlequin Romance Novels, my work for Disney... EVERYTHING is on hiatus. Every publishing house I work for, every series I write, every penname I write under: they are ALL on hiatus, ALL projects.
There is NOTHING being published under ANY penname, not for ANY series, not for ANY publisher, from 2015 onward. EVERYTHING is on hold due to the murder of my family. I do not know when or even if, any of the projects will be restarted or finished.
Yes, BOTH the magazines I owned are indefinitely shut down because of this as well, with no plans for either magazine to return. The publishing house I own is also closed to submissions from now on, we will no longer be publishing anything. It is unlikely we will reopen the publishing house either.
All book signing tours, workshops, letures, PAX events, ComicCon events, carnival/festival/state fair/car show events are also canceled. I will not be attending ANY of them. If a venue still has my name listed as a guest/speaker/etc it is because they've not yet removed it. I WILL NOT be there, no matter where it is!
EVERYTHING, EVERYWHERE, IS CANCELED!
The ONLY thing continuing from this point on, is THIS website, where I'll post updates on the murder investigation, hopefully every week, but, you know how it is when 10 members of your family are beheaded, it's kind of difficult to have a schedule for anything anymore.
If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to FBI agent Andy Drewer not me.
He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Congratulations!
You have reached Maine's largest and most trafficked website.
The official website of Stephen King's Thinner Gypsies
As of February 2021, we are now getting up to 7 MILLION visits per day!
This is the home page of
Maine author, artist, Voodoo Priestess, Gypsy Queen, and art car designer:
EelKat Wendy Christine Allen
Chances are high, I'm the most famous person, you'll ever meet.
I am EelKat
The REAL Gypsy Witch Stephen King based his Thinner Gypsy witch off of
and owner of the REAL World's Most Haunted car,
the car Stephen King based his fictional Christine off of,
My family, we are the Gypsies you see in The Thinner, the movie was filmed on my farm,
Founder of The Procter & Gamble Boycott
EelKat of Squidoo, EelKat Voice of the Voiceless.
EelKat Etiole's Friend.
We are the Gypsies of Old Orchard Beach, Saco, Biddeford, Scarborough, Wells, Kennebunk, Sanford, Bangor, and Palmyra, Maine.
This website started in 1996 and is updated, edited, and added to daily. (NOTE do keep in mind since the April 10, 2015 murder of my children, this site is no longer updated daily, and very few new writing articles are added any more - since 2015 updates have been about weekly and usually are about the continued ongoing investigation into the murder of my family.)
As of 2021 it has more than 10,000 pages. However, only around 2,000 pages are indexed by search engines (robot blockers and/or passwords, prevent the rest from being findable by Google/Bing/Yahoo/etc.). Around 8,000 pages can only be accessed by clicking on direct links to them. The links are found on other pages on this site. Confusing? Perhaps. But whenever one of those difficult to find 8,000 pages gets traffic, I know that you are VERY dedicated in reading what I wrote or doing some stalker level digging to reach those search engine inaccessible pages and I'd rather not waste my time writing stuff for uninterested parties, plus it's fascinating to see how deep some people are willing dig to find every last word I wrote.
I published my first novel in 1978. Since then I have published 138 novels, 30 non-fiction books, 2,000+ short stories, a dozen plays, a few comic book scripts for Disney's Uncle Scrooge and Donald Duck comics, a few dozen novellas, and 10,000+ non-fiction articles.
I am asexual and famous for 4 decades of writing 100% sexless stories, laced in extreme blood-gore-and-violence. But in spite of that, in recent years, most people classify me as an Erotica author. I don't know why, as I've never written Erotica or even any sex scenes, and as I am a nun, raised as such from the age of 3, I wouldn't even know how to write sex or Erotica. If you came here looking for sex, BDSM, Erotica, or Dominatrix's, please return to whomever sent you and tell them to burn in Hell where their immoral ass belongs. Also, do tell me their name so I can put a curse on them, so they will never enjoy sex ever again, to punish them for spreading lies about me and connecting my name to anything related to sex at all. I find sex vile and despicable and want no part of your perverse degradation near me.
All of my fiction works are about Alien Elf Wizards who live in Old Orchard Beach, Maine. All of my non-fiction works are about the history of Maine, it's Gypsy Clans, and most especially Old Orchard Beach the town which was settled and founded by my family.
Most of these pages answer reader questions on the worldbuilding, character creating, plotting, writing, editing, and publishing process of my work.
Others are on the history of my people, The Gypsies of Maine, our culture, our lifestyle, our cars, and our religion.
The rest of the pages are daily updates of the terrorist attacks by Maine's White Supremacists on my non-white family, including updates of the FBI investigation of the April 10, 2015 murder of my children.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Or you can go to his office and talk to him in person: 1 Middle Street, Portland, Maine - 4th floor FBI. The building across the street from the Portland Police Department, behind the courthouse. The entire 4th floor is the FBI office, you can't miss it.
The bulk of this website is a massive database of how-to articles for anyone looking to write and publish Dark Fantasy & Weird Horror.
Also, this website contains the database of my 300+ novels and 2,000+ short stories, which make up The Twighlight Manor Series, The Quaraun Series, The Wild Years, The Christonite Chronicles, The Ptarmigan Kats, Captured By Faeries, and Twisted Tales. (These pages are not indexed by search engines, so you can't use Google or Bing to search for my novels and short stories. These pages can only be accessed via links found on other pages of this site.)
Some stuff is indexed. Most stuff isn't. There are more than 10,000 pages, just of character creation, worldbuilding, Fantasy writing, and short story writing how-to articles, and an addition 1,500 pages just in Witcher 3 screenshots, with another 2,000 pages devoted to the history of Old Orchard Beach, and another 2,000 pages to the history of The Gypsies, meaning there are far too many pages here link them all in the header. This website is MASSIVE, and will take you several years to try to read everything on it.
The links below take you to the most popular/most visited pages. Each of them contains more links to more pages. That should get you started.
Enjoy your stay!
Repainting my car - watch for updates on The DazzleRazzbury 3 aka The Autism Awareness Car as it undergoes it's 3rd version.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
IMPORTANT UPDATE:
Due to the murder of my family and the resulting court cases, police investigations, and FBI investigations, I no longer have time to daily update this website.
Likewise ALL novel, short story, and article writing projects are on hiatus.
All book releases, book signings, workshops, and convention appearances for 2015 (and unknown amount of time after) are on hold while the murder investigation of my family is ongoing.
Writing advice for the worldbuilding, character creation, and other writing how to articles are on hold.
From now on, the bulk of updates here will be about the investigation into the murder of my family.
No, NOT just THIS author website, not JUST the EelKat pename, not just self published books: ALL 15 (fifteen) of my penames are on hiatus, that includes traditional published books as well, newspaper reporting jobs, editing jobs, my work for Harlequin Romance Novels, my work for Disney... EVERYTHING is on hiatus. Every publishing house I work for, every series I write, every penname I write under: they are ALL on hiatus, ALL projects.
There is NOTHING being published under ANY penname, not for ANY series, not for ANY publisher, from 2015 onward. EVERYTHING is on hold due to the murder of my family. I do not know when or even if, any of the projects will be restarted or finished.
Yes, BOTH the magazines I owned are indefinitely shut down because of this as well, with no plans for either magazine to return. The publishing house I own is also closed to submissions from now on, we will no longer be publishing anything. It is unlikely we will reopen the publishing house either.
All book signing tours, workshops, letures, PAX events, ComicCon events, carnival/festival/state fair/car show events are also canceled. I will not be attending ANY of them. If a venue still has my name listed as a guest/speaker/etc it is because they've not yet removed it. I WILL NOT be there, no matter where it is!
EVERYTHING, EVERYWHERE, IS CANCELED!
The ONLY thing continuing from this point on, is THIS website, where I'll post updates on the murder investigation, hopefully every week, but, you know how it is when 10 members of your family are beheaded, it's kind of difficult to have a schedule for anything anymore.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
| Home | Site Index | Top 100 Pages | Search| About |
| Keywords & Pigeons: Or The Secret To Why I Get 7million Views Per Day and You Don't|
| The Adventures of The Pink Necromancer: Quaraun The Insane |
| Meet Quaraun | Meet BoomFuzzy | Meet GhoulSpawn | FAQs |
Note, the sample chapters linked above, are "vomit drafts" so it's going to have errors in spelling and grammar, plot holes, all the usual first draft issue that I go back and fix in the edits after they are done. Thiss sample chapters were uploaded as part of a workshop series I do at conventions, to allow readers to compare the finished published paperbacks, to how vastly different the story was in it's 1st draft format. They are used as a part of a teaching course for teaching new writers how to edit their shitty first drafts into something publishable.
And as usual, the END PRODUCT, is NOT found here on my website and will only be available via paperback books.
NO SAMPLE DRAFTS or SAMPLE CHAPTERS of the Quaraun novels, found on my website are the finished product or what you see in the published works.
ALL sample chapters and sample drafts are UNEDITED FIRST DRAFTS, uploaded so you can see the vast amount difference there is between the first draft and the finished product, allowing you to see exactly HOW MUCH of the first drats is changed, removed, rewritten, and simply does not appear at all, in the finished product that was published.
If you are looking for the actual finished product, the Quaraun novels are available as paperback editions ONLY and can ONLY be bought in person from The Dazzling RazzBury aka The Autism Awareness Car and/or booths at Autism Awareness events, conventions like PortCon/PAX/ComicCon, carvivals like LaKermese, festivals like Moxie Festival/Yarmouth Clam Festival, fairs like Fryberg Fair, etc. The books are NOT available online.
| April 10, 2015: Never Forget | Readers Seeing Things I Did Not Write |
| Character motivation for becoming a drug dealer? | How To Stay Motivated To Write |
| Motivations of Super Villains of Organizations That Control The World |
| Age Difference In Marriage: The Fiction VS The Reality | Writing Polygamous and Polyamorous Characters |
|Giving Your Characters Flaws and Goals | Writing Taboos | Travel & World Size Fantasy Worldbuilding |
| Slice of Life Literary Fantasy - Soap Opera Drama of the Fantasy Genre |
| Question Everything Before Putting It In Your World |
| Americans Don't Want Diverse Books | Why Do Americans Hate Black People? (2016 ed.) |
| Writing Christian Characters Accurately To Real World Christians | Writing Prompt Syndrome |
| How long does it take to reach 1667 words? & 50k in one day - is it possible? | How Many Pages Per Day? |
| How to increase word count without making a story boring? | Your Population: World Building Writing Prompts |
| Overactive Reader Imaginations: Seeing Things I Did Not Write|
| Wait, why is Quaraun Rated M If It's Not Erotica and Contains No Sex Scenes? |
| Comparing The Wild Sex Crazed Rumors About Who I Am & What I Write, To Asexual I Actually Am & The Sexless Novels I Actually Write |
| April 10, 2015: Never Forget | Readers Seeing Things I Did Not Write |
| BDSM? Dominatrix? Erotica? Boy Are You In The Wrong Place! |
| Wait, You DON'T Write Sex, But I Thought... | A Look At Twitch's Witch Hunting Culture |
| But Avallac'h... A Look At How Sex Crazed Fans Can Destroy Lives, When They See Sex In Places It Never Was |
| Who Is Avallac'h? | Ciri or Lara? | | But Ciri is The Chosen One, She's Like Jesus! | | The Avallac'h Playthrough Challenge | |
| Mistakes People Make While Playing Witcher 3| | Why Americans Should NOT Read The Witcher Novels | | How can you like Avallac'h? He's a Polygamist! | |
| How Does a Destitute Homeless Man Get Accused of Being Wealthy?| Twitch Follower vs Viewer Counts |
| I Came Here Looking For Vampire Strippers, But Than I Found Out You Were An Asexual Catholic Nun |
| April 10, 2015: Never Forget | Readers Seeing Things I Did Not Write |
| Can I Visit You? | The Most Bizarre Question I've Ever Been Asked & The Answer You Didn't Want To Hear |
| How Did The FBI Get Involved? | What Is The Mafia Connection? | What Religion Are You? |
| Meet The Scottish Travellers | Stephen King's Thinner Gypsies - The Complete Interviews |
| Amphibious Aliens | Meet The Real Christine: The World's Most Haunted Car |
| April 10, 2015: Never Forget | Readers Seeing Things I Did Not Write |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Did you come here from Tom Addam's website?
Are you looking for the specific page he reviewed?
Looking for all the X-Rated gratuitous sex he claims in none-stop everywhere?
If so, it's this one:
Just be warned, if you came here looking for sex and Erotica, you are going to be sorely disapointed, for I write neither, I'm 5th generation Mormon, I've never written a sex scene in my life, and you're about to see the full magnitude of the sex crazed over active imagination of Tom Adams and his complete and total lack of reading comprehension...
oh... yeah... and did Tom Adams forget to tell you that he ONLY made those Erotca sex lies about my books to gather a group from Tennessee to drive all the way up here to Maine on April 10, 2017, to celebrate the 2nd anniversary of his being part of murdering my children on April 10, 2015, he and a group calling themselves "The Tennessee Baptist Workers of Iniquity" arrived to vandalise my mother's house and drive a road grader over her car, while dressed in Ku Klux Klan white robes and hoods?
Yeah.
THAT Tom Addams is the jackass who called that page "Flamboyant Nipples Wizard Testicles" - changes your perspective of things when you find out WHY he said it, doesn't it?
He sent sent you here looking for sex and Erotica, 2 things I don't write, because of a little thing called I'm a Mormon, because he's a white supremacist who was involved in the beheading murder of my children, and he makes up the sex and Erotica lies to try to slander my name. Sending sex crazed perverts to buy my books, is a form of harassment for Tom Addams. Only this and nothing more. He thinks he's being funny, but he's only making a fool of himself.
If you had ACTUALLY read the page, you would know, my main character, Quaraun, is a eunuch, his penis was severed by an angry attacker and he used gold rings to sew it back on. You saw the word penis in the phrase "penis piercings" in the article's title and jumped to your own false conclusions without reading the article.
The article references a man being castrated and using gold rings to sew his penis back on and honey, THAT is neither a sex scene NOR Erotica. You need some serious psychiatric help, if you think it is.
The article called: Noses, Penis Piercings, And Rapunzel Hair details how I wrote the torture scenes of the Medieval World where characters are often mutilated. That article has nothing to do with sex scenes or Erotica, and any one who reads it, knows that.
Remember folks: You thinking about sex while you read what I wrote, does NOT mean I wrote a sex scene or Erotica. It just means you're a pervert who put sex in places where there was no sex at all.
| April 10, 2015: Never Forget | Readers Seeing Things I Did Not Write |
This week we should be celebrating the 9th birthday of my son.
Instead we are celebrating the 9th anniversary since his murder.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
November 14, 2013 10PM @ Southern Maine Community College Art Studio Bug-Light Parking Lot: 3 strangers armed with golf clubs, attacked me from behind while I was loading bags into the backseat of my car. They were a blond woman 60s-ish whom the others called "Claire", a natural red-haired woman also 60sish who called herself "Kendra", and a bald man, football player-body-type-build in his 30sish. I was 8 months pregnant. They murdered my baby, ruptured 3 discs in my spine, shattered 3 vertebra, broke my pelvis, hips, and knees. I was paralyzed for 5 months and was 18 months relearning to walk. The nerve damage has left me with limited use of my hands, legs, bladder, and intestines.
On top of that, they have also taken to harassing the baby's father, a disfigured, homeless, WW2 veteran, whom they call "Etoile". They spread hateful rumours about him claiming he is a cryptid, a demon, or most often what they term "an amphibious alien". He lives in pine branch lean-toos he builds in Old Orchard Beach and Ocean Park, and they have been hunting the locations of them, tearing them down, and smashing up his belongings.
April 10, 2015 1PM at 146 Portland Ave Old Orchard Beach Maine a gang of estimated 74 people, some of them wearing ku klux klan robes, invaded my farm, used a Blow Brothers sewage truck to pump 500+gallons of sewage into my motorhome flooding it to over the kitchen counters deep, ripped out all the cabinets and built in furniture, while 14 men armed with guns, held my family down on the ice and snow, with guns to our heads, and used cinder block bricks and a metal pole with metal wire loops to beat and behead 10 of my 12 foster children (the youngest age 4, the oldest age 16). May 15, 2015 they returned and nailed their heads to my front door. The 3 people of the November 14, 2013 attack were among the group.
September 12, 2015, 9AM a dozen+ of these same people arrived again in my driveway at 146, this time chanting: "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach. Kill of be killed. Remember Saco Shaw's, Transgender Murder Store, kill the transvestites before they kill us all", one white haired man in a dark green pick up truck was leading the herd, while waving a rifle over his head and shooting at me and my pink motorhome, he shot several holes through my neighbour's shed. The crowd was accusing me of being a male-to-female "transgender terrorist" (they thought I was Muslim because I wear Catholic veiling).
June 26, 2016, the same 2 women of the first 2 attacks, arrived at my Scarborough WalMart workplace, and in a near repeat of the first attack, again while I was leaned over the back seat of my car putting bags in, this time they attacked with a chopping cart, re-injuring my spine, hip, and pelvis that was not yet fully healed from the first attack. The blond "Claire" woman was screaming "That's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband!" while the redhead screamed "I'm Kendra Silvermander it's my turn the shine!" They sped away in a early2000s-vintage gold Volvo SUV station wagon. This attack left me permanently crippled, and bedridden from 2016 until May 2022.
November 21, 2021: They shot "Etiole" in Biddeford, while he was staying at the tent-shanty-village with about 50 other homeless people along the Saco River in Biddeford. They made the claim he was a "suicide demon" citing that he was driving locals to suicide by putting "evil eye curses" on them.
These people murdered my baby, attempted to murder the baby's father, drove a backhoe over our house, and left me crippled for the rest of my life in their attempt to murder me.
I do not know who these people are. I never saw them before these attacks, and I've not seen them outside of these attacks. The police and FBI believe I was not the intended target, and that they were likely after my mother because of posts she makes on FaceBook and got us mixed up. The Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford Police and the FBI are seeking information leading to their identity and arrest.
These people who show up to vandalize, while they scream about aliens and demons and Etiole, prove how retarded they are by their own words.
Why?
Because only a retarded person believes in aliens.
Because only a retarded person believes in ufos.
Because only a retarded person believes in demons.
Because only a retarded person believes in ghosts.
Because only a retarded person believes in haunted cars.
Because only a retarded person believes in demon possessed cars.
Because only a retarded person believes in alien abduction.
The inbred insect locals of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine are too damned retarded to know how much of a fool they make themselves look when they run around calling my cars demon possessed, calling my husband an alien, and calling me an alien abductee.
More Info @ eelkat.com
Long detailed info on the over 200 attacks they have done between June 2001 and May 2022, including photos of them driving a backhoe over our house on August 8, 2013 and the details of the malicious "amphibious alien" rumour they have been spreading about a local homeless disabled veteran @
https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html
Images:
July 4th 2013: my car in front of my house.
August 8, 2013: me getting home from work to find a backhoe sitting on top of my house.
The FBI already found the people with the backhoe incident, and learned that the backhoe driver was paid $600 and given a fake demolition paper, the paper stating one of my relatives (the one who paid him the $600) owned my land. The backhoe driver was unaware that the man he was dealing with was not the owner. I have lived at 146 Portland Ave since 1975 and have owned the land since 1983, it has never been owned by anyone else, even though we have now learned that both my mother and my father and 3 of my uncles had been actively going around Old Orchard Beach claiming they owned my land.
This happened 3 months before my son was murdered and the police and FBI believe my son was murdered BECAUSE of this picture being posted on FaceBook, and my mother making inciting/inflammatory posts about it on HER FaceBook, where she falsely accused me of being a witch. The FBI and OOB police believe the golf club wielding woman of November 14, 2013, is somehow connected to the backhoe driving over my house incident.
Since the murder, 3 other different backhoes have invading my land to dig up my yard, looking for the grave of my son. There is a family cemetery on my land, the stones dating mostly in the 1500s and 1600s, with a few from the past hundred years, the most recent being my son in 2013. 146 Portland Ave has belonged to my family since 1530, and I inherited it in 1983 from my grandmother Helen Ricker Allen. The most recent backhoe attack happened September 19, 2020, when they illegally cut down several trees in my yard, and started construction of a road through my yard between my pink 1975 Dodge Sportsman motorhome and BackElder Brooke, again the backhoe digging up and destroying large portions of my farm, in their search for my murdered son's grave. They dug up 16 of the graves in this attack.
We have had to remove the grave markers from the family grave in order to stop these vandals and their illegally trespassing construction equipment from destroying the graves.
The FBI believes these construction crews are being hired by the golf club wielding women, and believe she is trying to destroy the grave of my son, due to a fear of his golf club smashed skull being used as court evidence against her.
The most recent attacks by these people occurred November 21, 2021 and March 27, 2022 when they attacked my painted Volvo while it was parked at my dad's apartment in Biddeford, both times the vandals also cut all the wires to electricity, internet, and cable off the apartment building, effecting all 9 families living there.
The Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford Police Departments as well as the Portland FBI are seeking any information regarding any and all of these attacks on my family, my home, my land, or my cars.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
And no... to those who asked... the FBI is not looking for info on the 4-door white truck driver... the FBI has ALREADY ARRESTED the driver and owner of the 4-door white truck - 2 different people. The 4-door white truck was owned by Old Orchard Beach Town Hall clerk and Old Orchard Beach Police Department Dispather Kathy Smith, Relief Society President of the Saco Ward of the Agusta Stake Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Her son was the driver. They were both arrested and sentenced in 2017, and were also both excommunicated from the Mormon church as a result of their MANY hate crimes, which included but were not limited to the 4 door white truck attacks of 2013 to 2016.
Yes. A LOT of arrests have already been made. Do keep in mind the April 10, 2015 attack involved 74 people who were wearing Ku Klux Klan style white robes and pillow cases over their heads (which is how you can tell they were not real, actual Ku Klux Klan members as the REAL Ku Klux Klan wear miters on their heads, NOT pillow cases). There are in total MORE THEN 74 people actively being hunted down by twenty-one different Maine police departments, the Maine state police, the Florida State police, the Connecticut State police, and the FBI.
Since the backhoe attack of August 8, 2013, there have been a whooping 24 arrests JUST IN TWO CHURCHES:
The Saco Ward of the Augusta Stake of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
and
The Sanford Ward of the Exeter Stake of the Church of Jesus Christ of Later Day Saints.
There have been additional arrests at the following three churches which all have the same owner:
Grace Point in Biddeford
New Life (aka That Church in front of WalMart) in Biddeford
and
Curtis Lake Church in Sanford
Due to the alarmingly high rate of arrests and prison sentences made at these 5 churches, the police and FBI have focused the bulk of their investigation on all members of these five congregations, with the bulk of the investigation being on the two Mormon churches and all friends, family, and relatives of the members of those five churches, as it is believed that ALL people involved in the murder and 20+ years of harassment of my family, are all members of these 5 churches and or friends, family, and relatives of these five churches.
To date, 64 of the 74 suspected white hood wearers of April 10, 2015, have commit suidice, four of which when killing themselves, also killed 5 or more members of their families with them at the same time. One of them was Old Orchard Beach Police officer Bruce Savoy, who killed his entire family and then himself.
The police and FBI believe there is a suicide pact between the 74 attackers who arrived April 10, 2015 on my farm at 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... as 64 of them have now commit suicide, between 2015 and 2023.
Additionally, Agent Andy Drewer was NOT the original FBI agent heading the case. Laura was. FBI agent Laura was murdered February 6, 2021, during her attempt to arrest a murder suspect who was in Florida at the time he murdered her. So in addition to murdering my son, these people have now also murdered an FBI agent.
People around local, seem to forget that what happened April 10, 2015, was not some local hick beating up one person... this was a large PREMEDITATIED ORGANIZED EVENT which drew in a CROWD of WELL OVER ONE HUNDRED PEOPLE to activly participate in beating to deth and beheading ten children, the oldest being aged 16 and the youngest being aged just 4 years old.
What the people of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine did was monstrous on levels of extreemes.
And then when the FBI agents tried to arrest these people, they ganged up again on February 6, 2021 and murdered, not one, but THREE FBI agents.
This is an organized terrorist group that is activly killing people here in Maine.... and this Claire woman that murdered my baby, the one the FBI believes is the ring leader who has been organizing these events.... and when I say events... I was NOT the first family attacked.
According to the FBI, the April 10, 2015 attack was the ELEVENTH such attack to happen on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine since June 2001.
And since the April 10, 2015 attack on my family, this VERY LARGE hate group has repeated this even seven more times, to seven more families all on just one street, all on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... in total, this extremist fanatical Christian hate group has murdered more then 120 CHILDREN, just on our one street alone.
And in every case, the grand of white hood wearers was chanting the same mantra: "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach, kill or be killed, remember Saco Shaws".
This terrorist group is murdering anyone on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, whom they believe of being gay or transgender, whether or not they are gay or transgender.
These people are beyond evil. And this Claire woman is their leader, and she's the one the FBI wants.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
I have a weird text message… from the woman, a relative who looks enough like me to pass for my twin…from the women, who keeps pretending to be me, the one who lat Aprile pretended to be me and tried to sell my land, the one who in 2007 pretended to be me and hired a guy with a backhoe to dig holes in my land under the guise of putting in a septic system that I never ordered… the woman who in 2013 hired the same back hoe to drive over my house…
the woman the FBI suspects of being the one who hired the golf club woman also in 2013 to cripple me nd murder my baby… the same woman who was in my yard April 10, 2015 again pretending to be me when she locked her cats in my motorhome, the same woman who took out 27 credit cards in my name and ran them each up to $20k max, me, who’s never had a credit card in my life because I can’t count or do math so also can’t do money or numbers, …. The same woman who creates several online accounts pretending to be me on those… that woman… just sent me a text message, wants me to go with her to Bug Light lighthouse tomorrow…
Uhm… Bug Light lighthouse art studio is where I was November 14, 2013, when the Claire and Kendra women broke my spine with a gold club… so, why does this woman who has a 50 year history of impersonating me… the woman who convinced half of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford that she owned my land, and has half the locals convinced that SHE and not ME, is me… she, suddenly wants me to met with her at the exact location where the blond Claire and red haired Kendra women - whom the FBI are still trying to find out the identity of - crippled me 9 years ago… and she won’t tell me why.
Well, at the moment I am recovering from, a broken pelvis, so, I can’t get out of bed, I haven’t been able to get out of bed since December, it’s not February. So, even if I would meet up with her, which I wouldn’t, right now, I can’t anyways.
She’s an Atwater… yes, the sister of Bruce Atwater… you remember him, he’s the one who was a member of Heaven’s Gate, and is so obsessed with aliens, that he and her, she helped him by pretending to be me, yet again… went around with the whole “amphibious aliens” rumors, making the claim I was abducted by aliens, calling my husband Ben Wildes, an aliens, dubbing him Etiole… he is by the way, the guy you see walking my dog with me in Biddeford… so, yeah you locals have met and talked to “Etiole” quite frequently, he attends the Saco Ward Church or Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and spent 48 years as the High Preist Quarum Leader of the Sandford Ward of the Church of Jesus Christ of atter Day saists, he left the Mormon church in May 2015, after our children were murdered… thhey were kidnapped April 10, 2015, the same day the impersonator bitch locked her ten cats in my motorhome and tried to pretend they were mine, called the police, the police, Will Watson specifically, took her cats, and did not arrest me, because, they weren’t my cats… then she spent the past 9 years running around saying they were my cats and because it happened the same day, she also tries to convince people that mychildren never existed and that her cats are my children… what the fuck? She’s a raving lunatic.
She’s the one who who runs around screaming “Mark and Dan this and Mark and Dan that” and I don’t know who the fuck her Mark or her Dan are, however, the psychotic gun totoing white haired man with a green pickup truck, regularly arrives in my driveway to yell at me a, claiming he’s Mark, while saying I’m deframing him, and I don’t know who the hell he is… but apparently, he’s the Mark she keeps talking about, and she’s fighting with him while claiming to be me, so now, he’s mad at me because of something she said, but I don’t even know who the hell he is or what he’s talking about.
This is the same woman who ran around cutting the internet and electric wires off my Biddeford apartment building in 2021, while screaming about Tod Murphy, and I still don’t know who Todd Muruphrey is yet… except she and her friends claim he was hit by an Amtrak train Nov 21, 2021 at 10PM, and you can check the police records, no one was hit by a train that day… However, as you all saw on my dog walking livestream on Nov 19, 2021 at 6:27pm, 4 women on bikes chased a homeless man on the the freight train tracks a quarter mile away from the Amtrak train tracks… I have it on video and I’m the one who called the police. Apparently, that’s the train accident she was talking about, be she had all the dates and times and names wrong, AND, for a full 8 months after that, I had to deal with her Atwater hoodlums and their friend vandalizing my car… they did more then $10k in damages, which yes, that why I don’t have my car again, in case you hadn’t noticed a 40 year old antique car is rather difficult to find parts for.
This woman… the one who does all of these things… oh yeah, by the way, you remember the woman who cut my 1964 Dodge 330 in half on May 9, 2010… yeah… same damn woman… and the same woman who took a fucking sledge hammer to my 1974 AMC Gremlin… that woman, the same one woman who has done ALL of these things… just sent me a text, wanting me to meet her at Bug Light lighthouse, where her Claire and Kendra buddies crippled me and murdered my baby 9 years ago.
No!
Fucking no!
Why can’t this bitch leave me and my family alone!
WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH HER!!!
Bug Light? Really? The location where my baby was murdered and I was left crippled for the rest of my life?
Really. She wants me to meet her at Bug Light Lighthouse.
Why?
I don't know.
She won't tell me. It's all a big secret.
Everything's always a big secret with the Atwaters. Because everything has to be a secret with criminals. If their crimes get found out, they end up in jail. That's how criminal thugs operate. In secret. So she she can't do anything without it being some big grand secret.
Why do you want me to meet you at BugLight, the lcation where my baby was murdered?
It's a secret, I can't tell you, you just have to come and find out.
No.
For one thing my car is not here, because oh, fucking Atwater scum bags vandalized it.
For another thing, I have a broken pelvis, I have been able to get out of bed since a week before Christmas 2022.
This is the 3rd time my pelvis has rebroken, since it was originally broken by the golf club weilding Claire bitch at... oh, BugLight lighthouse!
This is the same woman and her Mark simp from the day the police showed up at my Biddeford apartment to ask:
Police: "You're EelKat, right?"
Me: "No, that's what people call me though. EelKats a fictional character from my books."
Police: "This is Biddeford, right?"
Me: "Uhm? Yeah?"
Police: "And I'm standing here in Biddeford right now, talking to you, right?"
Me: "Uhm? Yeah?"
Officer starts talking in his phone to officers Will and Robby of Old Orchard Beach Police Department: "Yeah, she's right here with me, I'm talking to her right now. Got her Autism car here and everything."
Will and Robbie: "Yeah, that's what I been saying. This isn't her."
Me: "What's going on?"
Police: "Wolfboy is trespassing on your property again…"
Me: "Wolfboy? Who's Wolfboy?"
Police: "Mark. We call him Wolfboy. He calls 911 a few dozen times a day. Constant false complaints about every one. Boy who cries wolf you know."
Me: "Who's Mark? I don't know anyone named Mark."
Police: "Town busy body. Gossips and complains about every one. He's a real pain in the ass. Pardon my French. Can't leave anyone alone."
Me: "Why is he in my yard?"
Police: "Citizens arrest. Says he's arresting you."
Me: "Me?"
Police: "Yeah. He's got some bogus court documents that say you are not allowed on your own property because you're gay."
Me: "I'm gay? How am I gay?"
Police: "Yeah. Well Wolfboy thinks everybody is gay. He's waiting for the gaypocalypse, you know?"
Me: "What's the gaypocalypse?"
Police: "He thinks us guys are going to mass murder all the Christians. We have to deal with his fake 911 calls reporting us gaaaaaayz all the time."
Me: "I take it you're gay?"
Police: "Ahyap, several of us on the department. We don't like jerks like Wolfboy. He harasses people like you all the time."
Me: "Like me?"
Police: "Disabled. He targets disabled women. Thinks it makes him a man. You might not remember me. I was the one who came with the ambulance. You know? I knew you were laid up in bed here and couldn't be in Old Orchard right now, seeing how you can't walk, let alone drive."
Me: "And you said he's in my yard right now?"
Police: "Yep. He says you hired him to dig a septic tank."
Me: "I what?"
Police: "Yeah, we know. We checked. It wasn't you. We got this woman who's impersonating you. She's the one he's trying to arrest right now. She hired him to dig a hole in your front lawn. She says she's EelKat. That's why I'm here, to make sure you are here in Biddeford and not in Old Orchard Beach, right now. Buddy Will and Robbie are dealing with it."
Me: "Why is there anyone in my yard? There should never be anyone in my yard!"
Police: "Yep, we know. Wolfboy and crew do this sort of thing every day. You have no idea how often we have to deal with his crew of chronic 911 false report complainers. Whole family's crazy."
Me: "So, you're telling me there are two people in Old Orchard, right now, on my land, fighting over my land, and one of them is claiming to be me?"
Police: "Yeah, that's the deal."
Me: "He says I hired him to build a septic tank?"
Police: "Yep."
Me: "Do I look like I can afford to have a septic tank built? I have twenty million in medical bills. I can't even walk! What would I even do with a septic system, my bladder and intestines don't work, I wear adult diapers because I can't even use a toilet! Why would I of all people have a septic tank put in?"
Police: "Yeah. I know. I don't think Wolfboy and crew know how crippled you are. That's why we knew whoever he had in your yard, wasn't you. I also, don't think he's ever met you. We showed him a picture of you, and he swears that it wasn't you. We showed him a picture of *name removed* and he says that's you."
Me: "She's not me."
Police: "We know."
Me: "She's been after my land for decades. Was trying to get it aways from Grammy Helen, before I inherited it."
Police: "Oh, we know. Police reports from your Helen Ricker go all the way back to the 60s. They been after the Ricker farm since before you was born. Wolfboy's bitten off more than he can chew this time. He don't know who he's dealing with. He never should have gotten messed up with the Bacon Street Gang."
Me: "Bacon Street Gang?"
Police: "Ahyep. That's who Wolfboy has got tangled up with."
Me: "Who's the Bacon Street Gang?"
Police: "A gang. Think of them as kind of like the local Mafia, only worse. Most of them are doing time for murder. A few of them are out now. I don't think Wolfboy knows that's who he's dealing with any more than he knows who you are. He wouldn't be down there right now claiming she's you if he'd ever actually met you face to face."
That woman and that Mark, are the ones behind most of the rumors and misinformation spread about me.
The woman I know. She's a relative, with a long list of mental health problems.
Her Mark buddy, that the local police call Wolfboy, I don't know. I've never seen him. Never met him as far as I know. Obviously he's some friend of hers, probably one of her exs as she has a lot of them. She's got a bad reputation for slutting around with married men and breaking up families.
But all these wild alien abduction, transgender, ufo, nutcase rumors that get spread about me, whenever I ask "Who told you that lie?" They always say it came from her, my Uncle Bruce, or some guy named Mark.
And clearly this Mark guy is talking about her, but he uses MY name when he does it, because he's convinced she is Me. It's incredibly obvious this Mark guy has never met me and has no clue he's being scammed by her. But it is incredibly annoying because, I'm the one who is crippled for the rest of my life because some blonde bitch named Claire beat me up with a golf club at Southern Maine Community College Bug Light Art Studio on November 14, 2013, while screaming "Kill or be killed, gotta kill the transvestite freaks before they kill us all!" I was 8 months pregnant. That mystery Claire bitch not only left me crippled, she also murdered my baby. Why? Because this mystery Mark guy runs around calling me transgender and gay even though I'm not trans or gay. And he's only doing that because this nut job Atwater woman who pretends to be me, is after my land, so she runs around doing crazy ass shit while pretending to be me, in order to start the crazy ass rumors in the first place!
This Claire woman is the one the FBI is looking for information on. Because no one knows who the hell she is. She's just some random nut job who clawed out of the woodwork and showed up at college one day to attack me and kill me baby, while screaming utter insanity. The guy with her called her Claire, beyond that we've no clue who she is.
This Claire woman is the one wanted for murder, agitated assault, and owes me $20million in medical bills. If she's ever identified, she's also got life in prison for murder to look forward to.
No, I can not identify her: I am blind.
Did you forget I am blind? I've been blind my whole life.
I am legally blind. I can not see faces, not even if you are close to me. I can not make out the colour of skin because there is so little variation in colour from light to dark. I can only identify the attackers by their hair colour, because I am blind and can no see their faces. That is why I do not know who these people are. I'm blind. I've been blind since I was 8 years old. I can only identify people by their scent and the sound of their voice. Yes, the golf club woman attacked a blind pregnant women, and the FBI needs help to identify her because, I'm blind, I can only id her by the sound of her voice, and I've only encountered her twice...
November 14, 2013 when she crippled me with a golf club and murdered my babyat SMCC, and June 26, 2016 when she attacked me with a shopping cart at Scarboror WalMart, she drove away in a gold volvo station wagon. The first time 2 people were with her and they called her Claire. The 2nd time only the red haired woman was with her, and she was screaming "My name is Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine!"
I do not know what the faces of wither the blond Claire who drove a gold volvo wagon or the redhair Kendra Silvermander are because I'm blind... I can see exactly 8 inches from my nose, I can't even see the ground to see my own feet. That's why the FBI is in need of witnesses to come forward and identify the 2 women who murdered my baby.
I'm blind, I don't know what they look like, I only know them by their voices.
If you have any information, about the Claire bitch who murdered my baby at BugLight Lighthouse on November 14, 2013, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
I am severely disabled. I have been since November 14, 2013. I was paralyzed for 5 months. It took me 18 months to get out of a wheelchair. It's been 9 years and I'm still using a cane and walker to get around, but, after standing and walking for an hour or two, I collapse and have to be carried back to bed, where I end up staying for days, sometimes weeks, before I can attempt to stand up again.
And since that happened, there have been a lot of local rumores.
Plastic surgery reconstructed my face, but I noticeably don't look the same as I did for 40 years prior to becoming disabled. And this has led to a lot of local rumors... people call me a demon, or demon possessed, or an alien, or say I was abducted by aliens and that's why I look different.
Welcome to Maine, where the average person believes aliens and demons are real, and think nothing of driving a backhoe over my house, because im just a demon who deserves it, they vandalized my car repeatedly every few months I who am already disabled and severe difficultly getting out and to the store, have even less ability to get out when my car is in the shop for repairs months to a time, multiple times a year.
This is the reality of how we horrifyingly disabled people are treated, at least here in Maine.
Being attacked in the college parking lot by 3 strangers with golf clubs is what dramatically changed my appearance. Doctors, plastic surgeons, rebuilt my face as best as they could, and they did a very good job all things considering. My vertebrae are broken in such a way that my spinal column is severed and so I have almost no use of my left hand and arm, I have no control over my bladder or intestines so have to wear adult diapers. And Doctors can't operate on this injury because there is an 80% chance of me becoming paralyzed from the neck down if they even attempt surgery.
I have been sent to the top neurological surgeons in America and they've all said, they wouldn't dare take the risk of doing the surgery.
I have been 9 years, actively studying everything I can find on the subject of spine surgery. I follow every medical journal, hanging on every update, watching and waiting for the day, when surgery advances to the point that it is an option for me.
Interestingly, as a side effect of this, I started reading and watching Horror genre, something I did not previously do. Things like The Island of Dr Moreau have become my favorite books and movies. I'm not sure why. Perhaps it is because I can identify with the characters who have those radical body changing surgeries in those books and movies.
In short, I have become fully obsessed with studying all aspects of radical surgery, both real and fictional, in some sort of hope of finding, something, anything, that will help me walk again.
THIS is what this Claire woman with the gold Volvo station wagon did November 14, 2013... and made worse when she attacked the second time June 26, 2016.
The Claire woman with the gold Volvo station wagon, not only murdered my son, she completely destroyed my life, my health, my ability to function on even the most basic levels.
I can't walk, my baby is dead, there's a giant fucking hole in my yard that looks like a Moon crater, and I'm homeless because a fucking backhoe drove over my house.
And because I was paralyzed for 5 months, and spent 18 months relearning to walk, and still can't walk on my own now 9 years later, I also have $20million in medical bills, which is why I can't afford to rebuild my house.
In the meantime, some jackass with a green dump truck that has a black and silver striped nose, dumped hundreds of loads of garbage, actual literal black bags of garbage that he stole from the town dump, and dumped them in my yard. Do you know how much garbage he dumped in my yard? It was one hundred and seventy three feet long, thirty feet wide, and twelve feet tall… yes, the pile of garbage was 173 feet long, 30 feet wide, and 12 feet tall… and it cost me $12k March 2015 to have a garbage company come in and haul it away.
What the fuck?
And you know what the police said? They think this woman and her Mark buddy are having a fuel, but because she's convinced him that she is me, and he's never seen me, so he doesn't know she's not me, that the police think, he's the one doing all the harassing of me and my family, but he thinks he's harassing her and her family and doesn't know he's harassing the wrong people, because she gave him my address as her address.
So, I'm being harassed by some guy who is a total stranger to me, because he's mad at some psycho bitch who was pretending to be me.
And because of all this, I'm crippled for the rest of my life, my baby is dead, a backhoe drove over my house, and then on April 10, 2015 my 10 foster children were kidnapped, and then on May 15, 2025 there heads were nailed to the door of my big pink motor home. So, now not only am I homeless and crippled, but my family has been murdered as well, all because some bitch impersonated me spreading weird ass alien abduction lies, weird as transgender lies, and weird ass gay lies about me, because for some reason she thought that would get her my land, and in doing so, she passed off some guy who went psycho serial killer on me, while thinking he was attacking her.
Yeah.
And so, two criminal ass thugs are funding with each other, and now I'm homeless and crippled and my family is dead, and the FBI is here now, and according to them, me and my family was never the target, me and my family got attacked by mistake because at the start of all this, some ufo nut, thought it would be funny to impersonate me and try to make it look like I believed in aliens, because this whole thing started because of some phoney ass alien abduction ufo haunted car hoax started by my uncle Bruce back in the 1990s, because he was mad, that Stephen King filmed The Thinner movie on my land, and my uncle Bruce was mad that he didn't get to be in The Thinner movie.
All of this started because Stephen King filmed a movie in my yard almost 50 years ago, and an uncle of mine was jealous, so he had his sister, pretend to be me to start some crazy ass alien abduction rumors, her running around claiming she was me while claiming to be abducted by aliens, while dubbing my husband as "etiole" and "amphibious alien", because in their minds that was some kind of revenge porn for not being in a Stephen King movie, and they've spent almost 40 years running with their alien abduction hoax, adding more and more to it all time time, including to start calling me a transvestite... and then, these people who used to live in Utah, my uncle and his sister, come back here to Maine to run around spreading the alien and trans rumour on a local level around Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, because, I have no ide why... they are just pure evil, and evil things like this are what hate filled evil people do.
Jealousy and hate. That's what fuels her. Pure raw jealousy and hate.
And my family is dead, my house is gone, and I'm crippled, all because some uncle of mine, whom I never even knew before any of this started, wanted to be in a Stephen King movie, and wasn't in a Stephen King movie and for some reason that was justification for all of this.
I don't get it.
The Atwaters are just hate filled, evil scum. You can't do something like this and be anything OTHER than pure evil scum.
Buglight lighthouse is where my baby was murdered on November 14, 2013 by the Kendra Silvermander and Claire bitch duo... why would I want to go there?
What the hell is she even thinking?
Every one who knows me knows my baby was murdered at Buglight lighthouse the beach behind the art studio at Southern Maine Community College in South Portland, on November 14, 2013, the same event that left me crippled for the rest of my life.
So why in the hell would anyone dare ask me to meet them at fucking Buglight lighthouse?
How much more evil can you be?
Update: February 19, 2023
??? Weird. ...
So, I just got a flurry of weird text messages… about FabeBook posts? I’ve not seen said posts, so I don’t know exactly what they says, but I’ll respond to the text messages about said posts:
ONE... who is in my yard? It's certainly not me, I broke my pelvis a week before Christmas and haven't been out of bed in 3 months. There should never be anyone in either of my yards, not the one in Biddeford nor the one in Old Orchard...
TWO... when did my cousin Danny die? First I heard of it. Last I knew he was living on a farm up by Heath road in Saco. I haven't seen him since a few years before the grease fryer bomb blew up my house, that happened on October 16, 2006... so it was sometime before 2004 last time I saw Danny. Didn't know he died. That's sad. I liked Danny. He was one of the few good Atwaters...
Three, uhm, what garden? My land in Old Orchard is bare ledge. Not even any soil to plant anything in. It's been that way for nine years. When the backhoe drove over my house August 8, 2013, it also came in with a green dumptruck and strip mined my land, they stole all of my roses, apple trees, grapes, blueberries, and flowers, and took all the top soil down to over six feet deep, strip mined my farm down to bare shale and granite. It would cost over $three-million dollars to buy new top soil to replace what the vandals stole, and I don't have that kind of money, so I've not had a garden since, no vegetables, no flowers, nothing, can't plant anything on bare ledge....
so, yeah, weird, this latest rumor, which states I stole something from Danny's grave to put in my garden. Seeing how, I didn't even know Danny died and I also don't have a garden.
........... Update February 22, 2023
So, because I didn't know Danny died, people have started sending me these long lists of Atwaters whom have died since 2015... apparently there are well over 30 - thirty - dead Atwaters, none of whom I knew had died, and many of whom, I never even heard their names before. I'm told they are largely from the Utah division of the Scottish Traveller clans. But I did notice, half of the original twelve are dead? Is that true? No one told me any of this. I had no clue. It says here that uncle Peter and his wife, Bobby's wife Cathy, and even my uncle Brucie are all dead? When did all this happen and why did no one tell me? There a bunch of cousins, second cousins, and thrid cousins on the list too, but I've never heard any of their names before I have no clue who any of them are.
There also seems to be some weird thing where they are saying no one ever told them my son was murdered November 14, 2013... my mother, my father, my step father Wade, aunt Barbara, uncle Dickie, uncle Brucie, cousin Danny, and Danny's wife Amanda all knew about this. Barbara showed up at the hospital and tried to get me to join her in some stupid ass medical scam she said she was running via her EMT job, she wanted me to be some poster child for some medical scam website she was running, she said she could get more money if she had a real cripple on her website. Dickie and Brucie were both at my Water St apartment the night it happened and they were mad that the police showed up to question my family and found them there with my daddy and some private detective, I don't know who the private detective was... according to the FBI agent in charge of the murder investigation, my dad hired the private detective to trail my mother and her then husband Wade, and Dickie and Brucie were helping my father with that.
Barbara, Dickie, and Brucie were all at the hospital November 2013, when I was paralyzed.
Barbara knew I was in a wheelchair, because in 2014, at Saco Shaw's, she stopped to talk to me, while I was shopping and in the wheelchair.
I'm also being told most of them are claiming they didn't know a backhoe drove over my house. Uncle Joey in Australia, not only knew about the backhoe driving over my house, by the FBI has copies of the $600 wire he sent to the backhoe driver. My father is the one who forged the demolition permits, with some guy named Dan who I never heard of before.
Also, you remember Barbara's ex Paul Martal... do you know what he's in prison for? FBI arrested him in 2016, for not one, but many bombs that he built, including the bomb that blew up my house October 16, 2006 and wait for it... the Boston Marathon bomb in 2013, he built it and sold it to ISIS.
The Atwaters claiming they know nothing of the 2006 bomb, is a lie, considering the FBI arrested some of them for it.
The Atwaters claiming they knew nothing of the backhoe driving over my house August 8, 2013, that replaced the bombed house, is a lie, because because Joey is the one how organized and funded it and he's going to straight to prison if he ever sets foot in America again, the FBI is ready to arrest him the moment he sets foot outside of Austraila. They have uncovered all the evidence they need to do so.
Barbara posted the message on my FaceBook wall: "The next head nailed to a door will be yours", she posted that message May 14, 2015... the DAY BEFORE my foster children's heads were nailed to the door of my motorhome. I didn't know she posted that message... the FBI agent, had screenshots of it that he had made, he showed them to me in June 2016... I didn't know she had posted that on my wall.
Yvonne and Shem, posted on my FaceBook wall more then two hundred pictures of themselves holding various guns, and on every post they wrote the words: "This is the gun I'm going to kill you with." Again, I did not see the posts, because I was in the hospital, paralized, I was paralyzed 5 months, I was 18 month relearning to walk... I've been bedridden for the last 9 - NINE - years... I found out about the death threats Shem and Yvonne were posting when an FBI agent, the one, who is now dead. Larua, she was murdered February 6, 2021... arrived, at my 6x8 tarp that I was living under in my yard... she arrived, with a huge stack of printed out screenshots of death threats posted by them, along with 27 FaceBook accounts all owned by Brucie, most of them using variations of Doris's name... all 29 of those accounts spent the entire of 2014, 2015, and 2016 DAILY posting death threats on my FaceBook wall, and often mentioned the November 14, 2013 murder of my son, the August 8, 2013 backhoe, and the April 10, 2015 SWAT team... the SWAT team being something I never mentioned online... also... the police department is in search of a VERY UNIQUE murder weapon that was used in the May 15, 2015 beheadings, and the crackhead Camilla, the cocaine dealer for the Bacon Street Gang, who is an Atwater, has been since October 2021 showing up on my Biddeford front porch to gibber about... that murder weapon... the police and the FBI never released to the public what the murder weapon was, because it is a VERY UNIQUE one of a kind hand made item. And yet, MANY of the Atwaters... 23 of them, showed up in my Biddeford driveway January 8, 2021 to gibber about that murder weapon while also chanting "God-King-Trump".
January 15, 2021, a few days later, the fbi shows up with half the fucking plice department, here at my biddeford apartment, said they followed lucy and barbara up here from some attack on the president in washington dc and wanted to know if U'd seen them? what the fuck? I have no clue. I've not see Lucy since 1994 and I've not seen Barbara since 2013 the day she tried to get me to join her weird medical scam plot. But according to the FBI... they were watching my Twith livestream tht day, so they saw the "God King Trump" chanters, as did all of my viewers, I was live and my webcam faces the driveway window so, they were chanting "God-king-trump" on my Twitch livestream... according to the FBI, those 23 people were Lucy's crew and the had stolen stuff from the White House, and were carrying the stolen white house stuff while chanting in my driveway... the FBI wanted to know if I recgonined any of them, and I didn't, the FBI had tons of pictures of them, and I don't know who any of them were... but according to the FBI, they are the adult children of several of my cousins, via Lucy and Barbara's kids. What the hell?
I am so sick and tired of the FBI showing up here and questioning me every few weeks, because of some fucking ass shit Barbaras family is doing, when I don't even know Barbara's family! I haven't babysat for her kids since I was 12 years old and that was fifty fucking years ago!
Tell me, how do so many Atwaters have inside information about the murder weapon that was used to behead my ten foster children on May 15, 2015... when those police records are sealed, were classified by the FBI, and only me, 6 FBI agents, 3 police officers, and of course the murderer, know what the murder weapon was?
I don't know who contacted the FBI... it wasn't me. I assume is was police officer Will Watson as he was the original head of the police investigation. And yet, I have many THOUSANDS of hate emails, hate snail mail letters - hand written and signed by Atwaters, accusing me of sending the FBI to "snoop in on them" as they put it. Good god! The FBI is over here interigating me 2 or 3 times a fucking month! The Atwaters act like they are the only ones who have to deal with FBI agents hanging around all the time! At least with me the FBI are here trying to help solve a crime, not interigating me of being a criminal... my fucking son was murdered! Atwaters bitching about the FBI questioning them, well maybe they shouldn't be posting death threats all over my FaceBook wall constantly none stop, the same week my sn was murdered, but that's what they are being questioned about.
I never sent the FBI anywhere... I don't control the FBI, and anyone who thinks that is got some serious mental retardation issues.
I didn't even know the FBI was actively going from Atwater to Atwater questioning them, and I wouldn't have known, had the Atwaters not been writing long hate letters and mailing them to me.
My son was murdered in 2013... it was 3 years later, when the FBI showed up to talk to me, for the first time, and yet they informed me, they'd been on the case for three years at that point and had some pretty daming evidence, about one Atwater: Paul Martal, whom I've never met, didn't even know he existed... he got 14 years in prison for the 2006 bomb that blew up my house. But what the FBI wanted to know was: Why me? It appeared he didn't know me any more than I knew him. According to the FBI, Paul Martal was in heavy contact with 2 people, and the FBI believes it's one of them, who hired the golf club woman to murder my baby November 14, 2013...
...and the problem is, I've not mentioned it to the family, The Atwaters, so they don't know, not even my parents know, but on September 12, 2021, there was another attack. I've not released any details, nor have the police or the FBI, One of the biggest ones yet. The FBI pointed out one thing... the attacks stopped when one of te two primary suspects died. They said they had reason to believe the one, of the two suspects, whom they believe murdered my son, died... so how did the the September 12, 2021 attack happen?
When that attack happened the FBI asked me to repaint paint my car: put the info from 2 different events, with the dates reversed, to see WHO would notice it was wrong. Someone DID notice it was wrong: Crackhead Camilla, cocaine dealer of the Bacon Street Gang, she showed up on my Biddeford porch less then ten hours after I painted my car. She noticed the incorrect date for the incorrect event... and she has said WHO told her... and it was one of the three people who arrived at the hospital November 2013... except, 2 of those 3 people are now dead, and the one she's naming, is the one still alive.
Who is it, who runs around telling people I believe in aliens? That same person. I don't believe in aliens. I'm the one who proved aliens and alien abductions to be a hoax, did that in 2007, posted my findings proving aliens a hoax here: https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html
Who is it, who runs around claiming I say things about Utah Atwaters, people who I've never heard of, people I've never met? That same person.
Whose husband is right now sitting in prison for building the bomb that blew up my house? That same person.
Camilla was the bridesmaid of who? That same person.
Who KNEW I was paralyzed for 5 months, 18 months in wheelchair, and 9 years serverly crippled, bedridden... but neglected to tell anyone in the family? That same person.
Who is it, who is right now spreading rumors and lies about me, my brothers, and my mother, all over FaceBook? That same person.
Do you know what gaslighting means? Look at what she's doing. It's called gaslighting. It means she is trying to cast doubt on the victims, in order to make the victims look guilty, as a way to try to hide, her own crimes.
Ask yourself why you didn't know my son was murdered?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was attacked by a blond woman with a golf club, left for dead, almost died, and have been crippled on paraplegic levels ever since?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was paralyzed for 5 month?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was in a wheelchair for 18 months?
Ask yourself why you didn't know my foster children, where not only murdered, but their heads were nailed to my door?
Ask yourself why you didn't know when Barbara, Brucie, and Dickie were all at the hospital, and knew what had happened. Why didn't they tell any of you? Why did they pretend not to know? Why did they hide for the rest of the family, what had happened to me?
Here's an important thing to ask: Why did none of you know the FBI was here investigating a very brutal murder that coincided with a LOT of harassment, vandalism, and hate crimes that were on levels of alarming extremes?
It's called impeding and FBI investigation.
Someone, in the Atwater family, has been very actively lying to all of you about what happened to me and my family... why? What is their motive? If they have nothing to hide, then why arethey bending over backwards to try to keep every one of you from finding out what happened to me, my son, my house, my yard, and my foster children?
Why?
Only the person doing these crimes, who any motive to try to cover them up.
Only the person who murdered my son, would have any motive to go out of their way to do everything in their power to try to make you forget he ever existed.
Only the person who did these things has any motive, to try to cover it up.
Only the person behind my son's murder has a motive to try to convince you I believe in aliens, when it's damn well documented that I don't believe in aliens.
Think about that, next time an Atwater starts spreading rumors about me, my mother, my father, my brothers, my husband, my dead children, or my dead son.
Also... who is it who told you that I knew about all these deaths in the family? Was it one of the three people who was at the hospital and knew what happened to me, but never told you all?
Also, yes... I have noticed that Dickies supposed death date is a full 3 months before he was at the hospital, before he was visiting my dad with Brucie and and having a meeting with the private investigator about Wade Witen... that's puzzling... but then again Brucie had faked his own death 4 times since the 1980s, each time to invade IRS fraud, so the Atwaters do have a history of faking their deaths. I know this because the FBI has all that info too and when interviewing me, they wanted to know if I was aware of the faked death, by 3 of the original 12 Atwaters... yep, three of the brothers have faked their deaths multiple times. So... when you people tell me Dickie and Brucie are dead, yeah, I kind of don't believe you.
Also, Barbara is the one going around telling everyone that Danny is dead and his grave is being vandalised... several people have told me that Danny is dead, his grave was being vandalised, and I a bedridden crippled, was being blamed for the vandalism, and I asked each of these people who told them this, and every one of them stated they recieved either a rtext, post, comment, email, or phone call from Barbara, some said she told them face to face in person... near as I can tell NO ONE other then Barbara os saying Danny died, no one other then Barbara is saying his grave is vandaised, and no one other then Barbara is saying I did it... also newsflash... my camera runs 24/7/365 ever since the day my foster children's heads was nailed to my door, so I can prove where I was and what I was doing every minute from May 16, 2015 to right now. The camera runs 24/7 in hopes of catching the murderer returning to attack again. Smile... if you've ever said anything to me online or offline, I have video footage of you doing it.
In case you've forgotten who Barbara is, besides being Bruce's sister, she's the 2 year old girl who was run over by this car. https://www.eelkat.com/images/1964dodge330_theGoldeneagleWorldsMostHauntedCar.jpg My 1964 Dodge 330 the one that was cut in half on May 9, 2010 by raving lunatics of the Saco Ward church calling it demon possessed. She's the one who started the rumor that the car was haunted, possesed by a demon and tried to kill her. The car used to belong to Dr Larochell, who paid Barbara $20k to stop her from spreading rumors about his car. Her rumours about his car got so bad that locals started attacking him, so in 1975 he sold the car and I bought it specifically to prove that it was niether haunted demon possessed and Barbara was just delusional and trying to get attention.
After I proved the car not haunted, I let a local elderly homeless man sleep in the car at night, while the car was parked behind my barn, 175 feet from the road in the forest where it could not be seen from the road, so no one knew the WW@ veteran was sleeping in my car... until that is, in 1978, Barbara tresspassed on my land, found him there, declared him first a demon, then in the 1990s started calling him "The Amphibious Alien"... Barbara is the only Atwater who ever learned French and guess what, she is also the one who coined the name "Etiole" and started calling the homeless WW2 vet "Etiole" and she is the one who has been vocal in instigating EVERY SINGLE attack on Etiole and my 1964 Dodge 330.
Also, do take a look at Barbara... we look alike, she and me... we can almost pass for twins. And what keeps happening around locally? People keep saying they are encountering me doing and saing things in places I've never been to, to people I've never heard of!
Also, every time I go outside, people - ttal strangers - keep coming up to me and asking me why I am emailing them stuff about aliens, and newsflash: I don't even use email! What the hell? I couldn't eail some one even if I wanted to!
In November, this guy comes up to me, he's about 90 years old and carrying this massive stack of sheets of paper - like 300 sheets, it's an entire reem of paper, and he starts waving it around and says it's print out of all the emails I sent him just in the past week, he says he gets more then three thousand emails from me on a daily basis and it's all crazy stuff about aliens... I looked at the papers and, the emails are coming from tons of emails with the word "eelkat" in the name, but they aren't mine. I'm not sending these things out to people and I don't know who is... but I do know who has a history of impersonating me with emails: Barbara!
In 1996, she started an email war with the Atwaters, with two emails, one that she said was heres, and one that she said was mine.
At that point... I had never had contact with an American, or TV, or electricity... I had never heard of computers or internet or email... he email war, was her, impersonating me, and sending hundred of hate filled emails to my aunts, uncles, and counsins... I found out about it a year later when Bishop Paul Morgan of the Cape Elezabeth Ward (no, not the Portland Ward, but yes the same building) called me in to his office one day, to ask why I was sending so many hundreds of emails about aliens and alien abductions to him and 750 other members of the church. No that's not a typo... seven hundred and fifty members of the church...
I had 3 questions for Paul Morgan:
1: What's email?
2: What are aliens?
3: What's alien abduction?
I had never heard of those 3 things before.
Paul Morgan had print outs of those emails, and it took me over a month to read those more then six thousand sheets of paper, but I read every one of them.
Paul Peterson, administrative director of Pine Land Center Insane Asylum... he showed up at church a few weeks later, yeah... turns out, several Atwaters used to be, how shall we call it... straight jacketed in padded cells because they were insane... and Pine Land Center, government run mental health institute, lost funding, shut down, in... oh look... 1996... and literally just let formally straight jacket nut cases, walk free out the front door. It's not hard to find out who the inmates of Pine Land Center were... the micro films are available in New Gloughster. So, yeah, that evidance exists and says a lot.
ALL of the rumors about me, my mother, my father, my brothers, my husband, my cars... all the Demon rumors, all the alien rumors, ALL of it... every single rumor, all the way back to the 1960s... all of them, were started by one person, Barbara, because, she was the 2 year old girl who was hit by that car, and she's pissed that I bought it, and she's even more pissed that Stephen King, my neighbour at the time, made a movie about it... did you know my real name is Christine and that's why the car is named Christine in the movie, even though the real car was named The Goldeneagle.
After Christine, Stephen King returned to film Thinner on my farm, and THAT is why, Barbara, has had endless amounts of jealosue rage and hatred for my farm, my land, my house... did you know I've rebuilt my house 5 times now... the backhoe has driven over THREE houses on my land, we keep rebuilding and it keeps coming back... but before the backhoe there was the bomb... and who did the FBI arrest for building that bomb again? Barbara's husband Paul Martal. That's what he went to prison for. He built the bomb that blew up my house, the FBI found him with the bomb parts in his house and car.
That's why, I always ask, when these weird rumors about demons and aliens show up... who told you? And EVERY SINGLE PERSON, EVERY SINGL TIME... they always say: "Barbara told me", "Baraba said it" , "Barbara called me" , "Barbara emailed me"... and so, I'm not surprised to find out that the rumors flying around this week, are once again, started by the same person who always starts them: the pissed off now adult, 2 year old girl, who 60 years ago was run over by the world's most haunted car, and is the one who both declared it haunted and dubbed the homeless man living in it as "Etiole"
Know your sources people. Do your background checks. Find out if the one spreading the rumors about me, might actually have a motive. Barbara REALLY hates that car. And at the core, her hatred of that car, her rage that Stephen King made it famous, is the cause of everything.
But guess what: Barbara and Brucie and their fucking endless jealose rage, is why I'm crippled, why my son is dead, why I've had to rebuild my house on my land five fucking times now... I'm not bothering any of them, I never have , and I don't know why they are bothering me! I want those bastards to fucking leave me, my family, my cars, my land, and anything else of mine alone.
Uhm… okay… so, a member of the Sanford ward church was just in a rage yelling at me about the drug raid across the street last year at the missionary apartment and this being the 18th anniversary of the dead girl in the Scarborough marsh… and, I'm not sure why they are yelling at me about it…but they were mad saying: "Why is the FBI here talking to you about the dead girl in Scarborough. You aren't family."
Uhm… no, but I am the one who found the body and called 911 to report it. And I've had to deal with police and FBi questions in regards to her death for the past few decades every single time they get a lead they show up and ask me:"So tell us once again what you saw." And I tell them yet again about the girl with no head, the thirty dogs with no heads, and that, I never saw her or the dogs before.
I was driving to work and they were all laid out ritual like in the road, not a one of them had any heads. Not the girl, not any of the dogs.
First experience with headless bodies… but far from the last. And police and fBi believe the killer was there and saw me call 911 and that's why my 75 pet roosters had their heads cut off and their bodies tied in rope nooses and hung in my Orchard fruit trees and rose bushes shortly after.
I can show you where ever body was the girl and the dogs. The first one was at the Ross rd Portland rd intersection at the light by where the medical building is now. The next one was at the Eastern trail Bridge just before the rv center. There was another at the cascade rd intersection by the flea market... they continued like that all the way to the Scarbourogh marsh. All black dogs, mostly Rottweilers and black labs, more than 30 of them, leading in a path to the dead girl. None of them had heads. Not the girl or the dogs.
It was after dark, I was on my way to Macy's.
The fbi says they think it was the same person who beheaded my cousin Murphy in 2013, beheaded 75 of my roosters and hung them from nooses in trees in 2007, murdered my son in 2013, and beheaded my mother's cats in 2015... he says there were 11 other beheading like this between 2001 and 2015 all of them invloving a huge amount of pets, mostly dogs and cats, but also birds and horses… in title more then 500 pets just on Portland Ave in old Orchard beach alone, the first one was a German Shepherd in June 2001 whose head was hung on the bucket of his owners bulldozer, and there have been 7 more since 2015 to 2021, all on Portland Ave, Ross rd, and Cascade Rd.
The dead girl in Scarborough had no head, neither did any of the dogs. I'm the one who called the police.
I was there when they found Timmy Murphy on cascade and Ross rd intersection. He had no head either.
My cousin Murphy, the newspaper said he was hit by a truck. But that's not what happened. I was there. Police made me wait 3 hours while they looked for his head. I got questioned all over for that. It happened June 2013. Backhoe drove over my house August 8, 2013, and golf club woman attacked November 14, 2013... fbi thinks the backhoe and golfclub attacks were both because I was there when Timmy's body was being wrapped up by police. The police found his head 2 weeks later down by my driveway on Portland Ave almost a half mile from where they found his body.
They believe the killer of my cousin Timmy was at the scene while the police were questioning me, and that's how the killer knew to target my house with the backhoe a month later… the issue with that is, one of my uncles, paid the backhoe driver, but that uncle lives in Australia and wired the money to the backhoe driver. The police have all the paperwork for this. And the police can't figure out, why it appears that my Atwater relatives are heavily invested in impending the investigation of what police are calling "the Ouellette case".
It appears the Atwaters are being egged on by someone involved in the murder of the headless Scarborough marsh girl, and that the Atwaters are being deliberately needled into a frenzy at me and my family in a bold attitude to through police off the killers trail.
The thing is, the Atwaters have gone into wild extremes bringing in weird alien abduction rumors that are just outlandish… but then… one of my uncles, when the FBI went to interview him… he had dozens of dead, headless black dogs, black cats, and black chickens laying in weird pentagram ritual formations, all over his yard, in his driveway, around his house, hanging on his fences… and… well… dead headless black animals were all around the Scarborough marsh that day of the dead girl… and so… it kind of looks a lot like one of my uncles either is the murderer or at least is the one supplying the murderer with dead black pets.
So, this lead the FBi to ask me more questions, because now it looks like the Atwaters lashing out at my family has a far bigger motive then, them just being crazy lunatic ufo nuts.
I've been a witness at 4 different beheadings.. and was the one who called police each time.
The raid at the Saco Ward missionary apartment across the street…I never said the raid across the street was a drug raid... the state drug force wasn't there. Ive seen drug raids before. My Atwater relatives are notorious for drugs, ive been in the house when two drug raids happened, one in 1982 and one in 2016 and both times the state police drug team was the one who did the raid.
State police drug team wasn't there at the raid on the missionary apartment across the street last year, it the US Marshalls and FBI there. They had 8 people handcuffed face down in the road in front of our apartment. And they said it was about the Ouellette case, specifically the headless girl in Scarborough marsh. I know this, because thry asked me if i recognized any of these 8 people. One I did, she's been my dads nurse since 2009. Fbi was here asking me about that raid, because he wanted to know if the dead cats and birds in the road here in front of our Biddeford apartment were lined up same way as the dead dogs were back in Scarborough years ago with the dead girl.
Me and others locally have been finding dead pets lined up on Main Street, western Ave, Cutts St, West Cutts st, James St, and Bradbury st every since summer 2021, I sent videos footage of all the dead pets to fbi, because it DID look like same ritual pattern used in my yard with roosters in 2007 and my mother's cats in 2015 and those dogs with the dead girl at the Scarborough marsh.
That's why I stopped walking around our apartment at night... dead cats and birds are being set up around my apartment and also my mothers apartment... looks like whoever killed cats and roosters in Old Orchard, wanted me to know they knew where I lived.
The officers think the person leaving the dead pets all around our apartment is whoever killed the headless girl at the marsh... they think that's why the attack on my roosters happened in 2007, the backhoe in 2013, the golf club women who killed my son and crippled me in 2013, because I'm the one who called the police about the headless dogs in Scarborough with the dead girl.
Weird, this Sanford Ward Mormon, who was just here at my apartment, made the comment: "But the dead girl in Scarborough wasn't beheaded."
I don't know if there's a different girl too or not. I only know about the headless girl, the one I called 911 about all those decades ago. I never looked up the news reports so I don't know if they ever mentioned the thirty dead dogs or her and the dogs having no head. I don't know what the news said about it. I don't even know her name. I just know whenever the police or FBI ask me to retell how the dogs were laid out, they always call it "The Ouellette Case". Beyond that I know nothing about it.
My focus has always been on the attacks on me and my family. I don't know any of the other families. I just know the officers said the April 10, 2015 attack on my farm was the 11th such attack on Portland Ave since June 2001 and that they now tell me there have been seven more such attacks on Portland Ave since 2015. They said a lot of details have not been released to the public, but that there are a few common things recurring in every attack which indicates it's just one person (group of persons) doing it. They say they keep going back to all 18 of our families reasking us for details we can remember because they are trying to match up the similarities of each case.
I know what details were left out of reports about the attacks on my family. I don't know anything about any of the other 17 families at all.
I don't understand these Saco and Sanford ward church members who keep showing up all upset because I'm trying to find out who murdered my son and left me crippled. What is their problem? It's MY family that's dead, not theirs, what the fuck business is it of theirs? Why are they so damned ruffled up about me asking for anyone with information to call the FBI? By being upset like this, they are just making themselves look suspicious. When they are mad that I'm asking people for help finding the killer, they just make themselves look like they are involved, they make it look like they know who the killer is, they make it look like they are protecting and defending the killer. Do they not realize how suspicious they make themselves look when they get angry that I ask on Facebook for anyone with info to please call the FBI and help put my son's killer in prison?
Do you remember Timmy? He's the same age as you and me. He's the one who lived at the black house next door to my on Portland Ave. He was the used car dealer, the one who always have a dozen or so cars lined up for sale across his front lawn. He also owned Etiole's swamp, my abutting neighbour from the back side of the land. He used to help me babysit Barbara's kids back in the 1970s and 1980s, we used to duo babysit together.
Timmy Murphy was the one beheaded June 2013 at the Ross Rd and Cascaed Rd intersection.
That's why I can't understand these Todd Murphy fucktrds who spent the entire of November 2021 to May 2022, daily arriving in my Biddeford driveway, chanting "Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy!" while vandalizing both the building and my car. They did $10k+ in damages to my Volvo and they did so much damage to the building that landlord Matt Holiday couldn't afford to repair the apartment building so he sold it because the city of Biddeford was going to condemn the building and kick out all 9 families at 409 Maine Street, because the Todd Murphy fucktard attackers did so much damage to the building. People know about them cutting all the wires off the building, but it was a lot more then that. They did huge amounts of stucture damage to the building itself as well. That's why Matt sold the building. He just didn't have enough money to repair the damages.
But the thing was, these vandals were acting like they thought I knew who Todd Murphy was, and I never heard of anyone by that name before. I think they mixed up whoever this Todd Murphy was with my cousin Timmy... who is not an Atwater... what the fuck are the Atwaters even talking about? Timmy was my dad's older sister's god-son. My aunt Victoria from Portland? The one who lived in that big tower on the waterfront up on the Promanard.
Why are the Atwaters so damned fucking arrogant that they think they are the only relatives I have? The Allens of Allen Ave in Portland are my relatives too you know, and Timmy Murphy was one of them. You know, the whole family who founded Amatos... the woman who founded Amatos was my dad's great aunt. That's why we always get free food at Atmatos, their family. The Atwaters don't hold a fucking monopoly over me, what the hell is wrong with them? You know, I'm sick of the Atwaters barging their way into everything and trying to make everything be about them. They aren't the center of the world and they need to stop acting like they are.
Near as I can tell, these Todd Murphy vandals are conneted to the Atwaters somehow, but I don't know how. And again, they are impeeding a fucking FBI murder investigation. Do the Atwaters know how to do ANYTHING other then stick their busy body noses in places they don't belong? What the fuck?
Do you know what the police said? They said Todd Murphy is the son of someone my mother and Barbar fight with on FaceBook. I've had my mother and Baraba both blocked on FaceBook since the shit they pulled back in 213 after my son was murdered. I don't have a fucking clue who my mother or Barbara are friends with on FaceBook, I have them blocked. I've had them blocked for 10 years this Novmber.
But then, I have fucktards from the Sanford Ward church showing up here now, do you realize how far they have to drive to get here to my driveway? What the hell? And they claim that Todd Murphy was a member of the Sanford Ward... you know what he's not on the rouster. You know I'm a member of that church right? I got access to the rouster, because my husband is the high preist quorum leader of that church... there's no one named Todd Murphy who is a member of the Sanford Ward church, and there hasn't been in the last 48 years that I've attended that church. So now I'm left wondering, even more what the fuck?
Who the ell is Todd Murhy and why the fuck should I care? I haven't got a clue what these people are talking about. I don't know who they are and I don't know who their Todd Murphy is.
Only thing I can figure, is somehow, something my mother and Barbara said, convinced these people that when I talk about Timmy Murphy's murder case that I'm talking about Todd Murphy. But why? Was Todd Murphy murdered in 2013 of the Ross Rd in Old Orchard Beach, same as my cousin Timmy Murphy, who was also my abutting neighbor and had the same birthday as me, so we celebrated our birthdays together, you know because we grew up together and knew each other own entire lives?
I mean, what the hell? And what does Todd Murphy have to do with The Ouelltte case aka the beheaded girl in the Scarborogh Marsh from 20 years ago? That's what they were talking about last night... thee Snford Ward members who were here in my ard in Biddeford last night, who yes, I do know who they are, but I don't know who this Todd Murphy is that they are talking about or what he has to do with my cousin Timmy Murphy and that girl, both being beheaded down the street from my Old Orchard Beach farm?
I asked, no one in Timmy's family knows any one named Todd. None of my Scarborough or Old Orchard Beach Murphy relatives know or have ant relatives named Todd, so none of them, know what the fuck these people in Biddeford are talking about. You know just because someone has the same last name, doesn't mean they are relatede, right? Do these Todd Murphy people who won't stop hrassing us, and now clearly have a connection to the Sanford Ward realize that?
And what is with Joel Bailey? What? Yeah... they're bringing Joel Bailey back into stuff? He went to prison in 2013, he, if you forgot was the counsellor of the Bisiop of the Saco Ward church, the entire bishiprisk went to prision, 2 to 10 years each one, along with the Old Orchard Beach Town Manager, oh wait, he was one of the bishipric, and 13 people from the Old Orchard Beach town hall and police departments, all members of the Saco Ward church, for stealing a little bitty number of thirty MILLION dollars in Old Orchard Beach tax funds out of the town hall bank account, which I only found out about, because they tried to forge my name onto the documents and that was why FBI Laura, the agent ho was murdered in Florida on Feberuary 6, 2021, was sent to interview me in 2007, 2010, and 20134... the Saco Ward church bishopric stole $30million from the Old Orchard Beach town hall and tried to pin it on me, only, I can't count, mI never learned math, and they didn't know I couldn't possibly have written the math figures. I don't know how to do money and only someone really good with money could have done the things they did. They also put a lot of stuff in Ken Shoop's name. That Joel Bailey, the one who is now out of prison and likes to walk circles around my Biddeford apartment all summer long in 2022. Yeah, I am aware he's back, the mini-Winnie RV that parks at the Biddeford High School at night, he is the one driving it.
Given his past history, no, I'm not surprised at all to find his name bring brought back up. Though the Saco Ward Mormons now trickling out of prison and back on the streets, would explain why the vandalism started up again, seeing how they were the ones who used to do most of it and the vandalism did stop when they went to prison.
I'm sick of the Atwaters and their Mormon friends. They're nothing but criminals, drug dealers, and gangster thugs.
The fact remains, the only thing I'm focused on is finding my son's killer and the Atwaters and their Mormon thugs, are interupting that, and I want to know WHY? No one who is not guilty of being involved in my son's murder has any reason or incentive to be here harassing me and telling me to take the FBI phone number off my FaceBook wall, and that's what they are doing and I want to know why. What business is it of theirs if the FBI phone number is on my FaceBook wall and what is their involvment with my son's murder that they think the FBI phone number on my FaceBook wall effects them?
Here's a weird one… I just got a text message from a Sanford Ward Mormon which states: "I've known you for 40 yeas I would remember you being attacked how come you never mentioned it before now"
Uhm… since 1996, my website, originally known as Space Dock 13, has documented daily blog posts of every day of my life.
The July 2, 2001 attack, when a house mover cut our house in half, put it on a flatbed and drove it to Waterville, was documented the day it happened. It was also the first attack. My neighbor's German shepherd dog was beheaded and left in the bucket of his bulldozer that same day.
Go look at my blog… every day since July 2, 2001 , every attack, from the minor paintball attacks to the big house bomb attacks, are all documented, each blog post written the day it happened. There are more then ten thousand daily blog posts just on that one blog, chronologizing every event of every day of my life and including every attack, since June 2001.
That fact that they only just noticed it now, does not mean, I've never mentioned it… it just means they were too self absorbed to notice anything going on around them. It also means I was never important enough to them, for them to notice I was homeless, or in the hospital, or had a baby that was murdered. … their shock of just discovering these things, says more about their lack of caring about me, then anything else.
As for the headless girl and dogs in the marsh, the murder of my cousin Timmy Murphy, and the golf club attack ,the 3 events they specifically brought up in their text…
I had Squidoo articles about all 3 events. Squidoo went out of business in 2014.
I have more then a thousand blog posts published between 2007 and 2013, on Tumblr, BlogSpot, and WordPress, about those 3 events.
On YouTube I had more than 2k video uploads between 2008 and 2017 that did absolutely nothing but talk about those events, and included the interrogations by police and Fbi, which I've recorded all of since May 2015. So, yes, you can go watch FBI agent Andy Drewer, lawyer Gene Libby in the Biddeford District Court, and police officer Will Watson, and dozens of others talking about these events, on YouTube, because my camera catches everything.
Since 2008, I have posted daily on Facebook and Twitter asking for witnesses to come forward about the dead dogs and the marsh girl...
Since June 2013, I added Tim Murphy to my daily Facebook request for witnesses to come forward,
Since August 2013, I added the back hoe driving over my house info to my daily Facebook requests for witnesses to come forward.
since November 2013, daily every single day requests for witnesses to the attack at phi theta Kappa ceremony at bug light lighthouse, where my baby was murdered and I was left crippled for the rest of my life.
I'm still crippled by the way, are they going to tell me they didn't notice that either? Did they not notice I was 5 months paralyzed, wait I know that person noticed because in February 2014 that exact same person carried me to their car and from their car into the hospital precisely because I was paralyzed and couldn't walk…. The person who carried me to the hospital because I was paralyzed and had to be carried is the exact same person who is now saying they don't remember this… and yet, they are the ones who had to fill out the paperwork to admit me in the hospital and their signature is on those documents. So, proof they are lying, right there.
after the June 2016 attack by the 2013 golf club woman, this time at walmart, the fbi gave me a hotline number for witnesses to call... this phone number has been on the flyers in the windows of my Volvo ever since June 2016 and these events are printed on said flyers.
Also in June 2016 the Old Orchard Beach Libby library and the Biddeford McArthur library and the Old Orchard Beach Salvation Army Church all printed up flyers about these events, and spent the summer handing them out to tourists and the fBI number was on all of those.
This is all very well documented as, I have been post them DAILY for over a decade now... and I talk about it constantly in my livestreams which I started doing in May 2015.
Just because one person had their head shoved too far up their church's ass to know what was going on in their own family, and they only just now noticed what was going on around them, doesn't mean I only just now started talking about it.
This is why I don't like churches. Church people are so focused on their Bibles that they haven't got a clue what's going on in the real world around them.
Not to mention all of the police reports, there are more than four hundred police reports, which span twenty one police departments, in three states as well as the Maine state police and the Florida state police, plus the FBI besides! Most of those police reports are public record, you can go read them for yourself. As far as I know only 3 of them were classified and sealed from public access which means there's still 400+ that can be read. There were newspaper reports of some of the attacks. And even though I don't own a TV so have never seen the tV news reports, I know those exist because there were so many TV station news reporters showing up in my yard with camera crews asking for interviews with me. This case is so damned well documented. It's utterly ridiculous to think there is a single person in Southern Maine who is so self absorbed and so oblivious that they have never heard of this case or any of the events that have happened within it in the last 18 fucking years!
But the worst part is, this my own church, a church I have been a member of for 48 fucking years, that is saying, they never heard of this! What the hell? There were more than 24 people from the Saco and Sanford Wards arrested by the FBI just since 2015, because of their involvement in this case. Several of them are still in prison. These people are really that oblivious that they didn't know I was in the hospital, they didn't know I was in a wheelchair, they didn't know my son was murdered, and they didn't noticed 24 members of their congregation disappeared because they went to prison for their involvement.
Really? Wow do these people really give a shit about their fellow congregation members or what? They not only didn't notice I was missing from meetings for 9 years because I am bedridden now, they also didn't notice 24 other members not in meetings because they are now in prison. Talk about dense numb skulls.
It appears the High Priest is back. You, Paul, have met the High Priest. You met him at WalMart. You met him at McDonalds, where you had a 4 hour long conversation with him. You met him my yard in Old Orchard when you visited a few days after the April 0, 2015 attack, and can I add here that you are the ONLY person since that happened, to ever once stop by and ask how I was doing, it’s you’re the only person I knew before the murder of my family, whom I still talk to. You ARE the only person, who ever showed you actually cared about what was going on.
Not one single member of my family or my church has ever stopped to see how I was doing, has ever asked online how I was doing.
But, since November 2021, Sanford Ward mormons have been showing up, all of them in wild raging infernos, and all of them talking about people and events I know nothing about, so I have no clue what any of them ae talking about, but they act like they think I know who the names they mention are, in particular they are cult-like worshiping someone names Todd Murphy whom I can only assume they have gotten mixed up with my beheaded cousin Tim Murphy of Pine Point district of Scarborough and Old Orchard Beach, somehow.
They showed up near daily from November 21, 2021 until May 17, 2022. They were lead on by two blond girls who looked like twins, and have mega long knee-length hair they kept in pony tails, and a smaller pudgier girl with a mint-green pixie hair cut. I don’t know these girls, they looked to be in their 20s. They are the same girls who spent the entire summer of 2021 harassing the homeless man who was living under the trestle bridge across the street from us. They would show up on bicycles every night around 1AM, chase him up out of the ravine, then chase him up the old back tracks along the dirt road to South Street, up towards your place. They did that every night for about 5 months, until he got hit by a freight train on Nov 19, 2021 at 6:27PM. They started attacking my and my family Nov 21, 2021, I think because they knew I had video footage of them harassing the homeless man and I think too they were pissed that I call the police when they killed him by cornering him at the bridge overpass so he couldn’t get out of the way of the oncoming train. Outside of them nightly harassing the homeless man, and then spending Nov 21, 2021 to May 17, 2002 chanting “Todd Murphy” in my driveway while vandalizing my car and apartment building, I’ve never seen these girls before of since. They seemed to have completely vanished May 17, 2022. Not seen them at all and the vandalism stopped cold turkey that day. I assume the police must have finally caught and arrested them, but the police never said they did, and in the past when someone harassed me, the police would always ask me to go to the station to ID them after the arrest.
In any case, the “Todd Murphy” dipshit bitches stopped harassing us May 17, 2022, and I heard no more of them, until this past month… only it’s not them showing up this time… this time it’s older people, elderly people in their 70s and 80s, members of the Sanford Ward Mormon church across the street from Curtis Lake Church… Curtis Lake Church being the congregation that shows up in my Old Orchard driveway with the “god hates fgs” signs and calling me a transvestite and calling my car gay, and marching around chanting “too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach”... several Curtis Lake members have been arrested by the FBI and gone to prison for their involvement in both the April 10, 2015 attack on my family and the headless Marsh girl. However, to date,, the killer has not been found, every one arrested so far has always been weird “cultist-like” gay-haters who are attacking people in the area while chanting “kill or be killed remember Saco Shaws” and then rambling gibbering about heads in ice cream. The people arrested, for 5 different local churches, are all outspoken in radically preaching a doctrine of beheading anyone suspected of being gay, while stating that they are doing so on god’s orders.
That’s why there has been so much difficultly in finding out who killed the marsh girl and my cousin Murphry and my family, because, it looks like it’s not just one person, but rather an entire group of people involved, and so far, all evidence has pointed to those 5 churches: Saco Ward, Sanford Ward, Grace Point, Curtis Lake, and New Life, all in Biddeford, Saco, or Sanford, and all run by just 2 families. One family runs 3, another family runs the other 2.
Anyways, I was just thinking, and I think I figured out why the Sanford Ward Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints members are seemingly so clueless and unaware that I have been crippled and bedridden for nine years and why they were unaware that 24 members of their congregation have gone to prison, arrested by the FBI for being accomplices in the The Ouellette Murder Case aka The Cascade Murders aka The string of beheading on and around Portland Ave, Ross Rd, and Cascade Rd the past twenty years, which included the headless girl I found in the Scarborough Marsh, my cousin Timmy Murphy whom I found headless on the Ross and Cascade Rod crossroads, the beheading of my own foster children… Ben is the common link to all of them.
Ben, as you know, has severe dissociative identity disorder, that was brought on when his brother Willy commit suicide.
Ben has seven different, very distinctive different “people” living in him, that we know of, there could be moe then 7. Etiole is the one most locals are familiar with, though he does not call himself Etiole, Etiole being a name locals dubbed him. However, there is the High Priest, who is the one you, Paul, are personally most familiar with.
I’ve not seen the High Priest since April 10, 2015. Ben WAS there the day of the attack, he was also attacked… the attackers had me, my mother, one of my brothers, and Ben, all on the ground with guns to our heads, while they use a weird looking long pole with a piano wire-like loop on the end, to cu the heads off of everyone else who was there. Me, my mother, one of my brothers, and Ben, were the only ones to walk out of that attack alive. Ben’s favorite daughter Bella was one of the ones beheaded. His mind snapped, because, he recognized one of the attackers as “Rick”... When the attackers arrived, Ben ran up to one of them and said “Rick! What are you doing here?” Ben does have a friend named Rick… I know Rick. Rick is a very violent, vicious spouse abuser. His wife Paula used to come to church been to a pulp every week. Broken arms, broken legs, broken nose, black eyes. It went on for years. She finally divorced him and fled to Utah when he beat and nearly killed their teenage son. Rick has beaten me up, right in the Sanfard Ward church building. He’s a major bully, a huge bigot, and an extreme white power racists. Rick WAS there April 10, 2015… he didn’t have a white pillow case over his head like the rest of them did, but I don’t kow if he was a part of the attack or not, I was too busy trying to fight the bastard who was holding me own with a pistol in my face, to notice what Rick was doing. It was Rick though, his face in unmistakable… he has no face. Elephant man disease, I think you cal it, but you can’t mistake Rick, and he WAS in my yard April 10, 2015 the day my family was murdered, I just don’t know what he was doing there or if he was involved in the attack or not.
The thing is, something snapped in Ben that day. ALL 7 of his multiple personalities vanished, including the High Priest, thankfully. You know how bad the High Preist could get, you met him several times.
Ben left the Mormon church. I don’t know what triggered him more: his favorite daughter Bella being beheaded in front of him or his best friend Rick, seeming to be the one leading the charge ahead of estimated 74 people in white robes and white pillow cases over their heads.
In either case, Ben has developed a server hatred for the Mormon church and refuses to set foot in a Mormon church building… he who was High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward for so many decades.
The thing about the High Priest, was he was everything so far the opposite of who Ben, my husband, actually is.
The High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward boldly proclaims to be a virgin. Ben in not a virgin. Not even close. He had a prostitute problem back in the 1980s when I met him.
The High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward boldly proclaims to not be married, yet Ben and I got married on the Old Orchard Beach Pier August 13, 1987, so he’s been married several decades and still is, we don’t live together because he’s terrified of the Bishop finding out he has a wife. Keeping in mind Mormons don’t forbid priests from marrying, however Ben grew up extreme strict Catholic and his brother is the current leader of Opis Dia and he has to keep up appearances of being a Catholic Priest for his brother, from times when he visites from Italy, which happens a few times a year. Ben became a High priest in the Mormon church, but then goes to several local Catholic churches when his brother is in America, so that he can say he’s a High Priest without lying about it, and keeps his brother thinking he’s Catholic High Priest when he’s actually a Mormon High Priest. In other words, Ben lives a very big double life of trying to juggle his priesthood in two religions, hiding it from each other religion, while also maintaining a (very annoyed) wife (me) that he hides from BOTH religions.
Which is WHY, I’m allowed to PUBLICLY be friends with you, because it helps him to keep up the facade of “see, I’m not married, she hangs around with Paul”, which yes, that IS what Ben tells people at church about you.
Yes, Ben is a dick, I am very aware of this.
But, here’s the thing… Ben TELLS ME he is no longer in contact with any Mormons whatsoever, claims he hates, them, claims he shuns them, claims he’s not spoken to any of them since April 10, 2015…. HOWEVER… he was caught in July 2022, giving one of the Sanford Ward Mormons a ride to the store…. And Rick specifically, has been one the phone with him, when I came in the room and he thought I was elsewhere, causing Be to run around in a panic, knock his glasses off, break them by stepping on them, all while Rick was screaming out of the phone, “Ben, ya there? What happened? What’s going on?”
It appears the High Priest is back…. However, I suspected this in November 2021… the High Priest uses specific pontificating phraseology that none of Ben’s other personalities use…. And on november 24, 2021, the same night the Sanfard Ward Mormons were here cutting the wires off our Biddeford apartment building, Ben started talking like the High Priest again. It’s really distinctive. Normal people don’t talk in long winded drawn out droning, monologuing pontifications about Jesus, and of Ben’s 7 known people living inside him, the High Priest is the only ne who does this. Ben was here and witnessed the wire cutting event, he even went out side and talked to the crowd of “Todd Murphy” chanting lunatics to try to talk to them… and,... he said one of them is Todd Murphy’s grandmother from the Sanford Ward. Ben indicated at that point that he knew who Todd Murphy was, but since then, has denied knowing who Todd Murphy is. But, he came in, and told me outright that “I know her from the Sanfard Ward, she’s Todd Murphy’s grandmother”..
Each of the 7 people who live in Ben have no knowledge or memory of the other 6, and when one of the 7 does or says something, none of the other 6 have any memory of doing or saying those things.
It appears that The High Priest knows Todd Murphy, not only that, but also knows the attackers who came here daily from November 21, 2021 to May 17, 2022… and it looks like Ben, in his High Preist version of himself, is the one who told them where I live and is the one who worked them into a frenzy to begin with.
I have video footage of the homeless man who died Nov 19, 2021… a LOT of it. He knew Ben. That was obvious. Me and Ben were walking Main Street every night the summer of 2021 and the homeless man from under the trestle bridge would stop to talk to us a few times a week. And those weren’t just videos, those were Twitch livestreams so everyone watching my channel saw this homeless man stop and talk to Ben… he said he knew us. I did not recognize him, but Ben… I don’t know… Ben acted like he did know the homeless man, but didn’t want me to know it, so he told the homeless man he was mistaken. But people around local are saying that thie homeless man who kept showing up in my videos IS Todd Murphy, they say they saw my videos and it was Todd Murphy in my videos.
I am finding this whole thing very confusing… because NOW… even though I have video footage of Ben talking to the homeless man, Ben now claims, he never saw the homeless man at all and tells me I’m delusional. That's what he said: Ben said: “Your delusional, there was no homeless man” and, yet hundreds of people, many of them local, saw those videos of Ben talking to the homeless man. Which means, the man Ben was when he was walking with mt summer 2021,is NOT the man he is right now… and… either this a new 8th personality Ben has recently developed, or, it’s the High Priest back, but being deliberately sneaky to try to hide the fact that he’s the High Priest… which is odd, because before now, NONE of Ben’s multiple personalities have ever showed any signs of acknowledging any of the others, and the High Priest trying to high he’s the High Priest by trying to act like a different person, indicates the High Priest DOES remember and IS AWARE of the other personalities.
As you are well aware, I HATE the High Priest. I want nothing to do with him. I never would have married Ben if I had ever encountered his High Priest alter ego before marrying him.
June 26, 2016… FBI Agent Andy Drewer asked me to meet him at his Portland office on Middle St. He had… info. And a new primary suspect. Ben, specifically his High Priest alter ego, is the FBI’s #1 suspect in being the inforat, who told the golf club attackers I was at BugLight Lighthouse November 14, 2013. The FBI has phone records. I told only 3 people, where I was going that night: my mother, my father, and Ben. I told them only 5 minutes before I left, because I had been sick earlier and had previously told everyone I was not going to that event at the college. According to the FBI, my parents and step father Wayne Whiyyen, never left Biddeford, they continued to argue all night, and the FBI knows this because my father had hired a private investigator to tail Wayne, and so they have a lot of evidence as to where 2 of the 3 were. Ben on the other hand, called his friend Rick, the same Rick who was in my yard April 10, 2015… Minutes after I left my dad’s Water St apartment and drive to Southern Maine Community College, November 14, 2013… Ben called Rick. Rick drove to Ben’s house. And the two of them together left.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer had one question: “How well do you trust Ben? Because right now, he’s our primary suspect.”
They believe Ben told Rick, I was pregnant with someone else’s baby and Rick is the one who sent the golf club women to deliberately kill my baby.
Why do they believe this?
Because between 1987 and 2013 I have had 7 miscarriages, something that can be proven… Ben ins the only man I’ve ever been with. It’s not possible for anyone else to be the father. This was my 8th pregnancy by Ben and he was at the time running around accusing me of cheating on him with Etiole. The thing is… he IS the one people call Etiole… but his D.I.D. means he things Etiole is someone else, he doesn’t believe its him, because none of his personalities have any memory of each other.
Ben is a total nightmare to live with because I never know from one day to the next, who the hell he is going to be that day.
Ben has denied every pregnancy. Why? His exact words are: “I wouldn’t. I am a High Priest. What would the Bishop think?”
According to the FBI too, Ben, behind my back, runs around from one LDS/Mormon congregation to the next tell people that I am quote: “An unrhightious, unfaithful aunty-Mormon who puts the church down.”
Interestingly, I have been a member of the Mormon church since 1975. Ben joined in the 1980s. Ben left the church in 2015. I am still a member.
My FATHER is an extremist anti-Mormon, who preaches hatred for the Mormon church. Not me. Kenny, my father, is the anti-Mormon. My father, is such a huge radical extremist anti-Mormon that he has gone on to convince my mother, a 5th generation Mormon who is related to one of Smith’s poly-wives, to leave the church. She left the Mormon church in 1994 and joined up with some anti-Mormon group lead by some woman named Tanner or something. My mother, took her anti-Mormonis to extremes far above and beyond my father, taking to FaceBook and a forum called exMormon something and went total psycho nutjob anti-Mormon conspiracy theory all over the internet through the late 1990s into the 200s and still does it to this day now in 2023, preaching her wild anti-Mormon conspiracy theories now 27 years. In 3 years it’ll be her 30th anniversary of her wild mega hyper anti-Mormon rampage, with my father cheering her on and needling her forward the whole way in a weird Bonnie and clyde style vendetta attack everyone who is a Mormon hate fueled bigotry.
I on the other hand, am still a Mormon, have never had anything to do with the anti-Mormon movement, and, was shocked to learn from the FBI, that, the anti-Mormon rumors about me online are massive, and spread largely by members of the Saco and Sanfard Wards, with their info being just misinformation they regurgitate after talking to Ben, my mother, or my father.
Apparently, because I am bedridden and crippled, since 2013, and thus have had no way to get to church these past nine years, this, my absence in church meetings, after 48 years of never once missing a meeting, has allowed my mother, my father, and Benn to be able to spread wild anti-Mormon rumors about me, with the 3 of them going to my church, the Sandford Ward, and telling the church leaders that I’m not in church because I’ve turned anti-Mormon.
And yet, it is Ben who is the biggest anti-Mormon of all… he’s actual friends with that Tanner woman. My parents only run around preaching the Tanner woman’s message, Ben, actually sought her out and became personal friends with her and helps the Tanner woman one on one…. And he brags about this all the time.
I’m sick of hearing all the anti-Mormon Tanner woman bullcrap from Ben and my father and my mother so, whenever any of the three of them start chiding me for being a Mormon and telling me how evil and deceived I am because I refuse to leave the Mormon church, I just put my headphones on and listen to Markiplier YouTube videos and, ignore them.
I don’t hate the Mormon church like Ben, my mother, and my father do, so I am fed up with them constantly bitching at me because I’m a Mormon. Which is why I’ve not spoken to my father in 3 years even though we live in the same apartment, and was a contributing factor to why I blocked my mother on FaceBook in 203 and have had no contact with her at all offline since… though that hasn’t stopped her from showing up, trespassing, and hounding me.
Ben, is far worse then my mother or my father combined… since 2015, he has hand written thousands of anti-Mormon letters to every church leader he can find, local, not local, all the heads in Utah… and he bought a dozen cases, each case with 144 books in it, cases of Ket Kerr’s books and daily mails them out to every member on every rouster list of every ward in the Exiter and Augusta stakes, using his position as High Priest Quorum leader to get the home addresses of every Mormon in Southern Maine and New Hampshire, mailing all of them aunty-Mormon letters and copies of Kat Kerr’s books. Ben, as you know, has more money then he knows what to do with, and right now, he’s spreading thousands of dollars every day, just on the postage stamps to mail Kat Kerr’s books and his anti-Mormon letters to every local Mormon he can find.
And so, I knew he was mailing out the Kat Kerr books… but, until FBI agent Andy Drewer told me, I did not know that Ben and my mother and my father, having been putting MY NAME of the letters they are mailing out to people, and the three of them, through impersonating me, have got my church, the Sanford Ward, and it’s sister church, the Saco Ward, 100% convinced that I stopped attending church because I’mm now an anti-Mormon who hates the church, and that’s why my church, the Sanford Ward, and it’s sister church, the Saco Ward, are both unaware that I have NOT left the church, but rather I’m bedridden and crippled and have no one to help me get to church.
And so, now I’m finding out, that Ben, my mother, and my father, working together, according to the FBI, seem to be the fuel that is, and has been for several years, the fuel working locals up into a frenzy… including, they are the ones who are getting the Atwaters riled up, my being an Atwater, and the Atwaters further fueling locals on top of what Ben, my mother, and my father are doing.
What is their motive?
I ask them.
My father says he’s doing it to impress my mother so she’ll remarry him.
My mother says she’s doing it because I need to sell my land and give her the money so she can buy a house in Kennebunk.
Ben says he’s doing it because Mormons are led astray by Satan and he has to save my soul from Hell.
I’m so sick of all of them.
You know, one of the things I find most weird about the Atwaters is that so many of them seem to think I know them, even though I have never met them, nor even know any of their names.
Of the original twelve, I have only ever met five of them. And while I know Danny, I don’t even know the names of his siblings. I met Angelia once when she was twelve, at a Halloween party at the Cape Elizabeth Ward LDS Church, and then I saw her for about 2 minutes before she left. And Danny I only met when I was 37 years old and I only saw him about 10 times, back when my mother was trying to scam him out of his money from being hit by a train… which I didn’t know that was why she was visiting him, until a few years later when she had a big rant about how she wouldn’t visit him any more because he was, in her words “stingy and greedy” because he refused to give her the money to “use as a downpayment for a house in Kennebunk”. I should have known that was why she was visiting him, as that’s the only reason she ever does anything. She’s obsessed with trying to by that $3.7million mansion by the Wedding Cake House, and has been trying to scam relatives out of money for a downpayment on it for decades now… it was her reason for her involvement in the backhoe that her brother Joey hired to drive over my house. She and Joey figured I’d sell my land if there was no house on it. They didn’t exect me to set up a lean to made out of a 8x6 tarp and just spend the next 9 years living under that.
I met Doris once when she was squatting illegally on my land back in 1996. Took me and the Old Orchard Beach Police 9 months to get them out. I only ever saw her one day. She had 4 military tents, the size houses, 2 Winobegos and a Cadillac, that they illegally dumped on top of my corn crops, along with more then 600 bicycles, and 2 school buses full of sawed up copper pipes. Took us 9 months to find out who in the hell was living there and dumping that garbage on m land, and it turned out it was Doris. Only time I ever saw her, was one day, for about 15 minutes.
I remember Micheal, Tonya, and Scotty from before the caged years, but, I was put in the cage hen I was 8 years old, so I’ve not seen then since I was 8.
Once every year, usually on September 19th, David and Lucy would show up with a herd of incredibly violent gun toting vandals who would go through our farm and use shovels to chop the heads off all our pet cats, dogs, hens, ducks, and roosters. They were kill 200 to 500 of our pets every year in this anuel bloodbath on my farm. I don’t know who the hoodlums were. David said they were his kids, but he also said he had 15 kids and there were WAY more then 15 people involved in the annual Sptember 19 boodbaths… way more, closer to 100. Brucie said once that it was not JUST Davivd’s kids, but also a group known as The Halls. I don’t know who any of them were, but the police showed up every time, trying to get them out, and they always had huge shootouts with the police every year. It’s why I have a massive phobia of guns. A bunch of them were arrested in 1982, when that time the state police drg team showed up and arrested them and confincasted meth, marhawana, opium, and LSD
I know Dickie, Brucie, David, and Barbara because they were the ones that helped my mother build that room, that they locked me in when I was 8 years old, right after my Grammy Hellen Ricker’s funeral. They kept me in there for 27 years. One of the 4 of them would show up every 12 days to throw rotted molded food in the cracks between the boards. They are the only 4 Atwaters I know, and I only know them from their weekly coming into the room to beat me up, torture me. They are the five who raised me and said I was not Human, said I was a Demon and that I wasn’t allowed out of that room because Demons weren’t allowed to have contact with Humans.
I was 12 years old when the High Priest found out about that room, and he took me out every Sunday to go to church, and then took me back to that room after.
No one ever told me I was a Human and was allowed to go outside or talk to Humans until the social workers showed up when I was 31 years old. They are the ones who started using the term “feral child” to describe me and they to this day are still trying to “integrate me into Human culture” but two of them say they have given up on trying to convince me I am Human, they say there is little chance of my mind ever fully grasping the concept of being human because it’s too difficult to undo the three decades of Brucie, David, Dickie, Barbara, and my mother doing their “child social experiment” (as the social workers call it) to raise me to believe I was not human. They said the bigger problem is the fact that almost immediately after I was rescued out of that room/cage they kept me locked in for 27 years, the 2006 bomb blew up my house, which the FBI says it was Barbara’s husband Paul Martel who did that, but I don’t know why, as I never met him or even knew about him prior to the FBI arresting him, and the backhoe arrived to drive over my house 5 different times over the next 10 years, same back hoe, same yard, different house each time, as I kept rebuilding houses. Then I found that headless girl in the marsh with all the headless dogs and the FBI thinks one of the Atwaters did it seeing how the headless dogs were lined up in a row from my land to the march, each dog about 500 feet apart (for some reason the Saco and Sanford ward church members forget my land in Old Orchard abuts the Scarborough Marsh and is right on the edge of OOB bordering Pine Point in Scarborough. And that the dead girl in the Scarborough marsh was literally only a few hundred feet away from my driveway… they keep asking why I am obsessed with the Oulette Case, but they forget I’m the one who found the dead girl in the Marsh and that she was set up in a friging ritual pose, practically on my front lawn AND the FBI thinks the whole thing was done in some weird attempt by the Atwaters to frame me, so that I would go to prison for murder and they culd take my land… which it’s always my land and the Atwater obsession with taking it that is at the core of everything)
But in any case, the social workers say that because these events were my very first interactions with Humans, that it instilled in me an psychosis effect of further belief in not being human because I had trouble accepting the fact that I am the same type of creature as the monsters humans are, because, yeah, all I’ve ever seen from humans is death, bloodshed, violence and distruction. I have no reason to WANT to be integrated into a society that leaves headless dogs and headless girls in my front yard.
But then 2013, came along…. Social workers got me into college in 2010, in an attempt to show me that ONLY the Atwaters were shitty bloodthirsty bastards and that MOST humans don’t drop dead headless animals all over their houses and yards the way the Atwares do. And they were right. Humans in college were nothing like the Atwaters and their drug dealing, petty thieve, ganster thugs. The social workers and police keep telling me that this sort of behavior is not normal and that it is ONLY something the Atwaters and their friends do, that normal humans don’t act, do, or say the things the Atwaters do.
But then, I’m constantly running into people who make the claim to “know all about” me and they will spout off this weird freaked out stuff about witchcraft and curses and spelcasting and aliens and ufos and, I’m left totally clueless because I don’t know a single thing at all about witchcraft or curses or spellcasting or aliens or ufo, and I can’t figure out why these people think I have the faintest idea what the fuck they are even talking about.
They’ll say they thought I was some expert in casting curses and say they want to hire me to cast curses on people, and they act like spell casting is some sort of job I do. I don’t know heads or tails about spell casting.
They’ll say, “But your the sea witch of Old Orchard Beach”... yeah, people have been calling me that ever since Stephen King filmed Thinner on my land back in the early 1990s, but, I’ve never read a Stephen King book or seen a Stephen King movie, not even Thinner, so, I haven’t got a clue what is in his books and movies. All I know is he based some “Gypsy witch” in Thinner off me, because I’m the “Queen” (aka Priestess) of a local Gypsy clan. A Gypsy Queen is similar to a Catholic Nun in the Folk Catholicism of Mexico and has nothing to do with witches, witchcraft, spells, or curses, so I don’t know what the fuck Stephen King did in the Thinner movie to make people think I’m some kind of spell casting witch, but, people seem to have trouble understanding that the Thinner movie is FICTIONAL. I’m not a witch and I don’t know the first thing about witches or witchcraft. I haven’t got a clue how to cast spells or curses. And I can’t figure out why so many total random strangers think they can walk up to me at WalMart or Rotary Park or the library and demand I cast some curse on someone for them.
But, when these people do this, and it happens EVERY SINGLE TIME I go outside, which I have agoraphobia, so it’s sometimes weeks or months between my setting foot outside, every single time I go out, some one always identifies me as a witch and watches a curse cast.
At the same time I’ve got these UFO nuts constantly coming up to me asking me this or that about some weird ass alien ufo idea, and I never have a clue what they are talking about, They use all sorts of weird ass words and phrases that I’ve never heard before and gibber on like another language which I can’t understand… but then they act all surprised that I don’t know the meanings of the words they are using, and they’ll say: “But I thought you were supposed to be a top expert on UFOs and alien abductions” and I’m like what the hell are they even talking about and how the hell would anyone in their right mind come to think that I would believe in ufos or aliens, when I think people who believe in ufos and aliens are raving lunatics, my uncle Brucie being a perfect example of a raving lunatic who believes in aliens and ufos.
I don’t get it.
But then, every time this happened, and it just happened again today, because, as you know I’ve not received any mail since May 2022 and I went to the post office yet again today to once again ask where the hell is my mail… and low and behold, I can’t set foot outside without some alien believing, curse believing freak ass weirdo nutjob showing up to ask me to put a curse on someone while gibbering about ufos.
I ask him, where the hell did he get the ludacris idea that I was a witch, that I cast curses, or that I believed in aliens, nd he said: “Well, your mother says on FaceBook…” yeah, my mother is a freaking nut, which is why I’ve had nothing to do with her in decades. She’s a white power freak who runs around calling black people the n-word, is part of the anti-vaccer micro-chip in vaccines conpreracy theory, wouldn’t let me or my brothers go to school because in her words “the government controls the schools, and satan controls the government”, SHE spends 90% of her time running around putting curses on people, all she does is talk about whores and demons, demons and whores, every other word out of her mouth is either demon or whore. And the only time she ever shows up its because she’s trying to pul yet another lame ass scam to try to steal my land because she hated my grandmother and says it’s her life duty to destroy everything that”ever bolgned to that old bitch of a whore” including the farm I inherted from gramy Helen. My mother is spiteful, violent, vindictive, and has a police record for running around beating people in the face with bricks. On top of all of that she’s chronic liar and I’ve never heard a truthful word come out of her mouth.
I am well aware that my mother is the source of 90% of the problem, simply because she’s the biggest fucking gossip in Southern Maine, after he sister Barbara, and the two of them are rather famous all over Maine for thei trouble they have caused HUNDREDS of families. They are petty Karens who devote every minute of their lives to making up vicsious rumors and lies about every person they see, both people they know and people they don’t know.
And thanks to the FBI investigation into the murder of my on, I’ve found out a LOT about both my mother and Barbara and the bizarre, outlandish extremes they each have gone to in their petty vindictivness.
But the fact remains, I’ve not had contact with either of those bitches in several decades, precisely because I am sick and tired of their endless hate for everything and everyone around them. They both do nothing but gossip and lie, lie and gossip, and run around like a couple of teenage brats making a game out of seeing who they can hurt next … they fucking brag about it and spend hours laughing over how fun it is to destroy families.
It doesn’t take any level of intelligence to see that the dynamic trio (Barbara, Brucie, and my mother) are the source of every damn rumor about everyone in York County, Maine.
It’s such a big problem that I’ve had people come to my apartment and ask me if I could ask my mother and her siblings to leave their family alone. The fucking Biddeford Police have stopped by my apartment to ask me if I could do anything about my mother, that’s how I found out it was HER who knows Todd Murphey, because the police came right out and told me that my mother has been harassing Todd Murphey’s ex-wife and 15 year old son on their FaceBook accounts and wanted to know if I could ask her to stop.
No. I can’t. And you know why? Because when I asked her to stop spreading witchcraft and curse casting rumors about me, she arrived the next day and cut my car in half! The 1964 Dodge 330… she said it had a demon in it and she had to kill the demon by killing the car. What the fuck? She’s fucking insane!
And worse… half the time, these people will tell me some name I never heard of. Say this or that person told them I was a witch who cast curses or was some alien expert, and I’ll ask them who the hell is that, and they’ll say: “Oh that’s one of Brucie’s kids” or “David’s kids” or a grandkid… and I’ll point ou that I’ve NEVER EVEN MET Brucie's kids or Davids kids or ANY of the rest of the Atwares.
There are more then four hundred Atwaters, and I’ve meet EXACTLY SEVEN of them in my life time. I don’t even know the names of all the original twelve, let alone the names of their kids or grandkids… why would I? Most of them live in Utah and I’ve not set foot outside of Maine for nearly SIXTY YEARS!
I’ve never in my entire life even talked with an Atwter, not face to face off line, not online.
Because I’ve never even seen pictures of any of the Atwaters, I wouldn’t even know an Atwater if I saw one!
And yet, they run around spouting off things I supposedly said or did, and make the claim I’ve talked to them… and I’m just left wondering who the fuck is running around talking to the Atwaters while pretending to be me, because I don’t even know who the Atwaters are!
Clearly, there is someone out there pretending to be me and the Atwaters think they are talking to me, but they are NOT talking to me, I’m not talking to them, and I want to know in the the fuck is running around pretending to be me?
Its so damned fucking obvious the Atwaters don’t know one iota about me, just by the level of the ludicrous witchcraft, curse, alien, and ufo lies they spread around about me!
I should be able to go to my post office, go shopping, heck just walk down my driveway to get my mail, without being bombarded with stupid ass freaks gibbering about witches, curses, demons, aliens, and ufos! I am so damned sick of my mother and her fucking Atwater relatives…
You know, another thing that’s fucked up about all this and again is my mother running around lying her ass off to hell and back, yet again… is this whole situation with HER cats.
The attack on my family, happened the same day as the whole thing with her cats, and she is so obsessed with the cats, that she has gone out of her way to run around telling people that when I talk about April 10, 2025, I’m talking about HER cats… but, in order to further promote that lie, she also tells people they were MY cats! What the fuck?
You know that Nick guy my mother sleeps around with? The one she broke up his marriage, convinced him to leave his wife and kids down in Mass and move up here to Maine, because she was scamming him… the guy she stole his credit card and went and bought that shed she put on my land, and bought those $2k dogs with, and bought those appliances with, and bought that tractor with, before that Nick guy found out she stole his credit cards? Him.
Did you know, she convinced him that she owned MY land in Old Orchard Beach, and she tried to get him to join her scam, and pretend he was a real estate agent, and my mother and her pimp Nick tried to sell my land last year… and this is not the first time she’s done this.
Did you know, that in 2007, she went to the town hall, pretending to be me, had them divide my land into sections, and then sold one section? That’s why Don Cooliard and his sister have a house in my driveway now… something they built in 2019… and it was when they built the house in 2019, that was when I found out my shit face mother and her jackass whore master Nick, sliced off a peice of my land in 2007 and sold it!
I had no idea they had done it!
That’s the kind of shit faced scum bag scam artist my mother and her fuck buddy Nick are!
But it gets worse.
My mother had 83 cats… eighty three cats.
And she was hiding 113 of them in an apartment owned by this Nick scammer. He found out she had cats in her apartment… guess what day… April 14, 2015. The day before the attack on my farm.
Here’s a thing… did you know there were no locks on the doors of my motorhome? Not one. I bought it February 21, 2012, and first thing I did was took all the locks off, because I have a PTSD phobia of locks, after my mother kept me locked in the room cage thing for 27 years.
And yet… when the vandals showed up with a Blow Brothers sewage truck to fill my motorhome with 500 gallon of raw feces, they had to pry a padlock off the door to get inside. A padlock, that I did not put there.
Do you know how that padlock got there? My mother put it there the night before, when she took HER thirteen cats, and shoved them in my motorhome, without telling me she was doing it… because she had to hide them from Nick.
People often ask, why, I a professional artist whom has had displayed at the Portland Museum of art… don't paint anymore.
It’s because paint supplied are expensive, and 500 gallons of raw human feces not only did $10k in damages to my bedroom, it also destroyed $30k in art materials.
But it gets worse… my mother was two timing Nick with both my father Kenny and her other ex husband Wayne… and on top of that, she was mad at Wayne, so, it turns out, that 7 of those cats were HIS cats, and she had stolen them from HIM…. so not only was she hiding thirteen cats from Nick, but seven of those cats were stolen cats besides!
She put the cats in my motorhome, them, because she is fueding with ALL her whore master fuck buddy men, one of them, the FBI hasn’t figured out which one yet, filled my motorhome with feces out of a Blow Brother’s sewage truck (my cousin Ken Blow is my neighbour, they stole one of his trucks to do it) , and then called the police and told them that the motorhome was HERS, because my mother had been running around telling everybody it was hers, she these guys thought they were pumping sewage into my mother’s bedroom and didn’t know they were pumping sewage into my bedroom.
But, because they DID know that she had put the cats in there, and they were made at both her and Wayne, they thought if they called the police, the police would arrest her and Wayne…
,...however, the gays haters of the local Mormon churches ALSO showed up that same morning, a completely separate incident from the cats, to attack my family, because, earlier that year, I had published a gay Romance novel, called Night of the Screaming Unicorn, and these gay hating church freaks, decided murdering my family was punishment for me publishing a Gay Romance novel.
A fucking five towns worth of police, including a SWAT team showed up… the white robed klan pretenders fled, thep police found the cats, I was left asking “What cats? What are you even talking about?” Later an officer asked me if I knew the cats, and I said, “Yeah, these ones belong to my step father Wayne up in Biddeford and those ones belong to my on the other side of Bideford, how the hell did they get in my motorhome?”
And the court cases people talk about… there where SEVEN different court cases going on all at once, including the Guy Gamon murder trail because he murdered my dog walker who walked my dog when I was sick, which was the big case, that uncovered he was a serial rapist, and went on for several years and included a jury trial.
The murder trail of my family was also going on. Different court case.
And then, my MOTHER had a court case going on with police over the cats, which, in the middle of that, she spun it around, started telling people the cats were mine, and the next thing I knew, there were TWO MORE court cases slapped on me, that I knew nothing about… both an extension of the cat case my mother had going on, because 2 weeks into HER court case about HER cats that SHE hid from Nick in MY motorhome, she had Nick convince the police to switch the case out of her name into my name, because she had convinced Nick that the cats were mine! So all of a sudden, I get this weird court case about HER cats slapped on me, on top of the three murder cases and rape case, that were already going on.
The cat court case lasted less then an hour before the judge threw it out of court, telling some Dan guy that if he ever tried to pull a stunt like this again (apparently he worked for the Old Orchard Beach town hall and had pulled scam court cases to frame disabled women before, because the judge told the Dan guy that this was the 64th bogus case he had done to try to steal land from disabled women in OOB)...... but… the judge was asking me about the cats, and I keep telling him, I don’t know anything about the cats because they were not my cats, they were my mother’s cats, and I still had no clue how they had even gotten in my motorhome in Old Orchard Beach, 14 miles away from Nick’s apartment in Biddeford where they had been for several years before that. Finally the judge asked if someone could get my mother to the court house, and surprisingly she showed up… with Nick of all people… and she boo-hooed to the court about the cats being mine, and my being homeless and living under a tarp (I was still living under the tarp in 2015, but not at the time of the attack… I had just moved in with my dad in Biddeford March 31, 2015 due to I have just come out of intensive surgery and the doctor wanted me to not be sleeping outdoors for the next 6 months because I had intensive amounts of surgery to heal from, so I wasn’t in Old Orchard the day my mother put HER cats in my motorhome and that’s why I had no clue the cats were in there).
Well, the judge got mad at my mother, because it was blatantly obvious to him that the cats were hers, because she was using all the cats’ names, while I didn’t know the cats’ names, and she was describing what they looked like and what breeds and ages they were, while I didn’t know what half the cats looked like, Three of the cats I had never even seen before, and I didn’t know their names. I didn’t know how many cats there were!
The judge outright told my mother to her face that she ought to be ashamed of what she did, framing me and pretending the cats were mine, and he sent the cats to the West Kennebunk Animal Shelter, something we knew right there in the court room, but in order to get pity, and money (my mother started a fund raiser on one of those kickstarter type places) saying she needed to raise money to locate the cats. What the fuck? We knew where the cats were. They were at the West Kennebunk Animal Shelter… she even went there to try to get them back… asked me to drive her there in my car, took Wayne with her because the cats were technically HIS cats that she stole from him… I have the whole thing on video camera, it was livestreamed… she had a big fucking fight with the people at the shelter and they told her they’s arrest her if she ever tried to get near their shelter again.
After that, she built up this weird ass conspiracy that the cats were sent to lots of shelters and foster care… which they probably were., I don’t know… and she went from one animal shelter to the next harassing them.
Meanwhile, her friend Joel Baily hacks my Twitter account and uses it to harass, yet another of my mother’s whore master men that she sluts around with trying to get money out of… some guy named Mark, who I never heard of before, but apparently, he’s been friends with my mother AND my father for some forty odd years, even though I myself had never seen or heard of him before. And yes, the same Joel Bailey from the Saco Ward and Old Orchard Beach town hall who went to prison for hacking the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall bank account and transferring $30MILLION in OOB tax money to members of the Saco Ward church… who it turns out, most of them were the anti-gay attackers in my yard April 10, 2015, which is why 24 members of that church went to prison between 2016 and 2021.
So, I’m still unable to do anything because, you know, still recovering from major spine surgery, because of the golf club attack that murdered my son in 2013, three years earlier, I didn;t have surgery until 2015 and 2016., because of the fucking red tape the USA medical system runs on… here I am, not online at all since November 14, 2013, so I have not yet told anyone about any of the April 10, 2015, and come January 2016, all of a sudden, there’s the Mark guy who crawls out of the woodwork, with yet another court case, this one claiming I was saying stuff on Twittrer about him… and yet, I had never heard of this guy before AND I hadn’t been online since November 14, 2013, so what the fuck? Who the hell is hacking my Twitter account pretending to be me, while harassing this guy I never even heard of before. But by this point FBI Agent Andy Drwer had taken over the whole case, and by June 2016, he found out, yeah,:” it’s your mother’s friends from the Saco Ward church. She’s convinced them the cats were yours and that you need to be punished for animal abuse, that you didn’t even do, by hacking your accounts and framing you” Great. So yet again, my mother and her cat obsession and her Atwater friends, and her Saco ward friends, and her fcck buddies are at the core of all of this, with them once again, putting my name on something I fucking had no part of and didn’t even know anything about! What the fuck!
This court case was ALL livestreamed, you can go watch it on YouTube. The Cat Court case was also live streamed. You can watch that on YouTube too. The murder court cases and the rape court cases, also livestreamed. You can watch them on YouTube too. And then on top of that, was the Too Gay For Old Orchard Beach Court case with the Old Orchard Bach Town Hall… also livestreamed, you can watch that on YouTube as well.
My mother, Nick. all these Saco Ward church people, the Dan guy, the Mark guy, the Gene guy… they are ALL on livestream… the judges, the police officers, the witnesses, the DA, even the FBI agents… all recorded, all livestreamed on Twich, all archived on YouTube, all SEVEN court cases, every day of every trial. You can go watch them all yoursel and see the truth, instead of listening to siller gossip and rumors started by my mother and her Nick buddy trying to cover their asses for trying to steal my land YET AGAIN, via the cats.
But have you ever noticed it is ONLY my mother and Nick talking about the cats in connection to April 10, 2015… do you notice how I never talk about the cats, because… oh look… they were NOT my cats, they were my MOTHER’S cats and that’s why SHE is talking about them?
Did you also notice how, in order to make people believe the cats were mine, that both my mother and Nick, are going out of their way to try to erase the existence of my family that was murdered that same day?
Did you notice how in order to push THEIR cat agenda, my mother and Nick are are doing a major gaslighting move to try to make everyone FORGET what happened two years earlier on November 14, 2013, the day my son was murdered and my spine was broken?
Did you notice how my mother and Nick are trying to use THEIR cats as a slight of hand move, so people wouldn’t see that they DID steal and sell part of my land to Don Colliard in 2007 nd that they tried to sell another section of my land in March 2015… yes, yet another court case which was going on, BEFORE the cats happened, and that the FBI believes my mother and Nick pulled the cat stunt deliberately to try to make people look the other way and forget that she and Nick tried to steal my land only 2 weeks prior to the cat event? Or that she and Nick tried for a THIRD time to steal and sell my land April 2022…
Know the truth.
Those cats were not mine, they never were, and I’m sick and tired of the jack ass fucking animal abuse rumors and lies my mother and Nick are spreading about me… lies that they are spreading ONLY to try to cover up the fact that they were trying to steal my land, to sell my land, so my mother could by some fucking mansion in Kennebunk.
Well guess what… my son is buried on my land, He’s been buried there since November 2013, and it doesn’t matter that there is no house on my land, because my son’s there and I’m never selling it. And my mother and he Nick and Saco Ward and Atwater friends are bunch of fucking scum bags who don’t give a shit about anything but the damned fucking money they think they can get out of my land.
So, we have confirmation that yes, our mail IS being stolen from 146 Portland Ave. As you already know, we have not received mail since May 2022 and it is now March 2023, it's nearly a year. Post office has just been saying "we are short drivers" and has not looked into it... so we went over the heads of the local Old Orchard Beach post office and went to the distribution center, and told the state post master what was going on, they got in touch with our delivery driver, and he has delivered our mail every day, all year, and is baffled because the post office had not alerted him that we were not getting our mail. So, YES, if you live on Portland Ave, in Old Orchard Beach, and have not been receiving mail, and I know most of my neighbors are saying they've not gotten mail in weeks to months, as well, go to the Saco distribution center in the industrial park, and complain there, because tour driver IS delivering daily and has not been missing delivers... all missing mail from Portland Ave is stolen and you need to let them know what mail you have not received to they can get to the bottom of finding who is doing it.
So, while I was at the post office today, seeing how the post office is on the Cascade Road, out here in the Old Orchard Beach section of the Scarbourgh Marsh... I decided to check the family cross, see if the name Todd had been added, seeing how the vandals and shitard harassers can't stop gibbering Todd Murphey this and Todd Murphey that in my driveway, and nope... here it is, https://www.eelkat.com/images/cross.jpg as you can see the only two names are my cousin Timmy Murphy and my uncle Gordon Murphy. No Todd.
You know, I would recommend these shittards take their heads out of their asses, and drive through all the roads of the Scarbourough Marsh. Why?
This cross is one of the more then a hundred crosses in the marsh, which marks the locations of the one hundred and twenty people whom have been beheaded in a four mile radius since June 2001. This cross stand at the Ross Road x Cascade Rd intersection. The Cascade Road, as everyone who watches the local news is aware, is where bulk of the serial killer's attacks have occurred, which is why local news reporters have dubbed the entire case as "The Cascade Murders", officially know to law enforcement as "The Oulette Case".
If you start driving through all the side streets of the Scarbourgh Marsh, you will find there are 120 - one hundred and twenty - of these crosses, some with 5 or more names on them, each marking the location where the the person dubbed by locals as "The Portland Ave serial killer" has murdered 120+ people between June 2001 and February 2021.
For some odd reason, the Sanford Ward LDS church, a church only a 30 minute drive awa from the Scarborough Marsh, is so clueless about the local biome, that they seem to think the ONLY place the Scarborough Marsh exists is across the street from the church owned candy store Len Libby's Chocolates.
Do you recall how people like to dub my land "Etiole's Swamp"... do you know why they do that? Because my land is a literal swamp. It's a peat bog, with more sinking quicksand and 6 foot tall marsh grass, then solid ground. I live IN the Scarbough Marsh, as does EVERYONE on Portland Ave, Ross Road, Pine Point Road, Cascade Road, Walnut Street, East Grand Ave, West Grand Ave, Milliken Mills Rd, and more then 200 - two hundred - other streets in Old Orchard Beach, all of which are located inside the Scarborough Marsh.
The Marsh is not JUST in Scarborough, nor is it just that one quart mile stretch of road across from Len Libby's. The Marsh sits in two countries and five towns, and covers several thousand acres of land... and the Scarborough WalMart and the South Portland Main Mall, both site in the marsh, with both of those mega buildings building on a massive system of concrete pilings to keep them from sinking into the many acres of peat bog that site under each of those buildings.
But do take a drive on the above listed streets in Old Orchard, as well as the following ones in Pine Point: Pine Point Rd, Blue Point Rd, Black Point Rd, Dunstan Corner, Portland Rd aka Rt 1, Payne Rd, and all the little side streets off of each one. In Saco head to Heath St, Jenkins Rd, Flag Pond Rd (stop and see the very real pet cemetery where Stephen King's The Pet Cemetery movie was filmed while you are there), and all their side streets, yes those are in the Scarbourogh Marsh as well... and instead of just blindly driving through the Marsh on your way to work, slow down and start counting the crosses... big white crosses, little white crosses, unpainted wooden crosses, reflector covered orange crosses... see if you can find all one hundred and twenty crosses in the Scarbourogh Marsh... they sit in 5 towns, in 2 counties... and every one of them marks the location of someone who was beheaded by a still uncaught, still actively killing people, serial killer who has plagued the streets in the Portland Ave region of the Scarbough Marsh since June 2001.
But as you can see, it's Timmy Murphy who was beheaded on the Cascade Rd... not Todd Murphy... there's it's cross which has stood there since June 2013.
You know, if these harassers spent more time paying attention to what is going on around them, and less time being self absorbed jerks... they'd know these crosses were here... they'd know, Old Orchard Beach has a serial killer on the lose who has beheaded more then 120 people and left their bodies at cross road intersections all over the marsh... they'd know that this has been going on for 18 years now, and they'd know that my family had been hit by this madman multiple times now, fist killing my cousin Timmy Murphy, then killing my baby and leaving me not only crippled, but also one of only 5 people to live through and survive one of this serial killer's attacks, thus WHY the FBI is so hyper focused on not letting me out of their sight because this killer has a history of not leaving people alive... they'd know that SEVENTEEN families all within a quarter mile section of Portland Ave, between Walnut St and Milekin Miles Rd, 17 families in this space of street, have not only have their families murdered, but their houses bulldozed by a backhoe, and in just those 17 families, in addiction to the dead people, there are also more then FIVE HUNDRED dead pets, including cats, dogs, birds, and horses, every one of which was beheaded and the headless pet hung from rope nooses and draped in trees and porches of the 17 families... something the FBI says is a scene from a Stephen King book, which the serial killer likes to recreate... and then the FBI points out this: each of those 17 families has appeared in The Thinner movie... it's the one common thread for ALL 120+ Scarbourough Marsh killings: every sing victim has somehow been involved in the filming on one of the 14 Stephen King movies which was filmed in Saco, Old Orchard Beach, and Scarboughor back in the 1980s. According to the FBI, EVERY SINGLE ONE of these murders, animal killings, harassments, vandalisms, and hate crimes, can be found in a Stephen King book and this lunatic is recreating "art" in tribute to Stephen King, using the bodies of family members who were involved in the filming of Stephen King's oldest movies.
If these people in the Sanford Ward church would take their heads out of Joesph Smith's ass long enough to look around, they would have known these things were going on, that they were going on to people in their congregation, that several members of their congregation have stopped attended church because they were murdered, that several other members of their congregation no longer attend because like me they are crippled and bed ridden from these attacks, and that 24 members of their congregation no longer attend church because they are in prison for their connections and involvements in these murders.
Heck, these murders have been all over the TV and paper news for 18 years now... you'd think the people of the Saco and Sanford Ward LDS churches - who are the ones in my driveway bitch screaming about Todd Murphey for the past 2 years now - would at least have seen enough TV news or newspaper news... oh look, did you know one of the big name newscasters on TV, someone who has in fact covered the Scarbough Marsh case on TV several times now, is a member of the Sanfard Ward congregation, and even SHE knows what's going on, obviously because she's one of the reporters who keeps showing up to interview all us families who live in in the Scarborough Marsh... so I know not everyone in the Sandford Ward is clueless as to what has been going on in the community round them.... several of these church members are outright screaming, literally screaming from my neighbor's front porch in Biddeford, that they never heard of any of this before... I'm sorry... what the fuck?
The Scarbourough Marsh murders is quite literally the biggest unsolved murder case in all of New England, not just Maine, it's been covered by DateLine, 20/20 and half the crime network tv shows! The fucking planet has heard of it! These people are telling me, literally, while standing on my neighbors front porch and shrieking at the tops of their lungs, that they never heard of this murder case, a murder case I've not stopped talking about for the last 9 years because as of 9 years ago now members of my family have been murdered.. heck, with so many deaths now, it's pretty hard to find any family in the Scarbourough Marsh who DOESN'T have a dead relative killed by this nutjob... and these people, who vandalized our apartment building so bad that the landlord has a repair crew here all of this next upcoming summer... these vandals and hate fueled harassers from the Sandford Ward church, are telling me, that they had no clue any of this was going on?
And worse... y Atwater relatives... they keep showing up and ALSO saying they never heard of this... really? How? I know the FBI has been talking to them about it because they keep showing up in a rage yelling that the FBI was just at their house and it's all my fault and demanding I stop sending the FBI to their house... but I didn't send the FBI to their house, heck, I didn't even know they were related to me, as I never heard of them before they showed up to yell at me, so how the hell do they think I sent the FBI over there? What the fuck?
But also... what the fuck? Family members have been murdered and as far as I know, the FBI is trying to locate every relative to find out if they might have any information about a member of their family being murdered... I mean, if these people really are relatives, like they scream that they are when they are in my yard yelling at me, then, someone in my family being murdered IS ALSO someone in THEIR family being murdered.... and yeah, of course the law enforcement is going to go to every family member and ask for info, that's what law enforcement does, because, they just naturally assume that normal families help each other and WANT to solv a murder that happened in their family.
Which is something FBI Agent Andy Drewer pointed out to me, he said: "The Atware relatives of yours... they're pretty paranoid aren't they? I'm having trouble getting any of them to talk to me. Most slam the door in my face the minute I say I'm with the FBI. They act like they got something to hide. Looks mighty suspicious. Can you think of any reason why any of your uncles might want you dead?" That was the same day he pointed out that his five top suspects for the November 14, 2013 attack were my uncle Bruce, my aunt Barbara, my mother, my father, and Ben. He said he can prove they all knew about the golf club attack, and yet everyone of them is openingly, publicly denying any knowledge of it, and all five of them are doing their most public outspoken, over the top denying it in two places: The Saco Ward LDS Church and the Sandford Ward LDS Church.
And most disturbing of all is this: He says my father was having an affair with a woman named Claire back in the 1970s, and that my father and my mother and Claire and Claire's husband have been feuding since the late 1970s, a fued which goes on to this day... and... that on ALL of my mother's social media accounts, FaceBook, Twitter, Pinterest, everything, are two usernames that show up in her friends' lists: both with the same last name, one using the username Claire while posting a 4 door white truck as her user photo, and the other... wait for it... has the user name: KendraSilvermander".
Yep.
The FBI has found an actual person, a relative, in law of the Atwaters, who goes by the username KendraSilvermander.
Why is this significant?
The people who murdered my son at BugLight Light house art studio at Southern Maine Community College on November 14, 2013, was a blond woman whom the other two called "Claire", a red haired woman who was chanting: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!..." like she was singing a song... both women looked to be in their 60s, and today a decade later, would now be in their mid-70ish, and were with a large bald man, about 30th, today would be about 40ish, and the 3 of them left in a 4 door white pickup truck.
The odd thing is, people don't talk about themselves in 3rd person limited, but, that's what the red haired woman was doing.... and I've seen her before... she showed up at Westbrook Panera 3 different occasions in 2009 and 2010 and in each of those instances also did the same marching goosestep around, back then carrying a white poodle wearing a purple dragon coat... while again saying "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" while also bragging that her father owned Saco FunTownSplashtown USA and having a psychotic meltdown screaming" My chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIR!" Annalese, the woman sitting next to me, another published author, as thi was a NaNoWriMo writer's meeting, who was the NaNoWriMo Ml of Souther Maine, leaned over and whispered to me "That's Kendra Silvermander, she thinks she's he ML, we try to humor her. She can get rather violent if you don't."
Whoever this red haired woman is, she has a server, mega in need of medical care, mental disorder, appears to be incapable of functioning beyond the mental level of a two year old, and is quite proud of repeating her name as fast as an auctioneer. But, she speaks in 3rd person limited about herself, using us and ours and we to refer to herself, and uses the phrase: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" as though it was a period at the end of every sentence. I don't know what sort of a mental disorder she has, but Annelese was right, this woman gets over the top violent, as we quickly saw at Westbrook Panera in 2009, when she started slamming her dog on the table while chanting "My chair", and then quickly lashed out at me, in a mega violent rage of throwing chairs. The restaurant had to drag her out and make her leave.
She repeated this at three different writer's meetings at the Westbrook Panera in 2009 and 2010.
She is the same woman who was ordering/leading/demanding the blond Claire woman's golf club attack at Southern Maine Community college November 14, 2013, murdering my baby and crippling me.
She returned for a 5th attack June 26, 2016, again with the bond Claire woman, this time at Scarborough WalMart, and this time attacking with a shopping cart, this being the attack that caused the inoperable 3 broken vertebrae and the organ and nerve damage which caused my current crippled stat. In this attack, yet again the red haired woman was chanting: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" but this time the blond woman was shrieking: "That's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband. That thing is Ken's son, look at how IT's dressed! Kill or be killed! Remember Saco Shaws! No more heads in ice cream! End the gaypocalypse! Kill the transvestite freak! Too Gay for the Family Friendly Town of Old Orchard Beach!" This time instead of driving away in a 4 door white truck driven by a bald man, this time he two women were alone and drove away in a gold Volvo late 1990s vintage suv station wagon.
The usernames now showing up on my mother's social media, and the Atwater relative's social media is significant, because, according the these FBI agents.... those are the exact same Atwaters who are REFUSING to talk to the FBI, slamming the doors in the FBI agents faces, and also, are the most vocal on social media in spreading the alien/UFO/witchcraft/cat rumors about me. And the FBI believes they not only know who the golf club murderer is, they likely were involved in planning the November 14, 2013 attack... and every one of them has been seen with the Sanford Ward LDS Church members who are likewise the biggest defamatory gossipers, running around slandering my name with their lies about witchcraft/curses/aliens/ufos/and cats.
AND... on top of that... they ae the EXACT SAME Atwaters ans Sandford Ward church members whom have spent the last two years bombarding my Biddeford apartment with these same rumors while the vandalize the building, which the landlord now has to spend the summer repairing.
AND... these are the same people who are also claiming, they had no clue these murders were going on in the Scarborough Marsh.
Overall... these people who are denying the events of the Scarborough Marsh murders, while simaltaniously going overboard gibbering lies about me online, are really working overtime at making themselves look like they were involved in the November 14, 2013 murder of my son, and making themselves look tremendously guilty of not only knowing who the killier is, but trying to cover up for the killer, and attempting to gaslight me with their weird alien rumors, in an attempt to make people not see their connection to the killer, that they are trying so very blatently to hide and are only succeeding and shining a mega sized spotlight of suspision on themselves, leaving everyone who is watching them doing it to ask: What the fuck did they do, that they are trying to hide so damned bad, that they are going mega big time slanderfeat screaming about aliens and ufos all over social media, trying to convince people that I believe in aliens and ufos when there are 40+ years of documented evidance of me debuncking aliens and proving their ufo accusations to a be a hoax they created to cover their own asses over a drug raid from 1982? And now they are rearing up their alien accusations again, which again, I can prove to be a hoax, because... what are they trying to cover up THIS time? Last time they rolled out the alien accusations they were trying to blame literal toddlers for the 1982 drug raid, by saying that 4, 5, and 6 year old children saw aliens... 72 people were arrested in the 1982 drug raid... there were no aliens... if anyone was seeing aliens, it was the drug addicted having drug induced hallucinations... and yet, those same drug dealers, now out of prison, are once again pointing to aliens, this time because they are mad that the FBI showed up to ask if they knew anything about the murder of my son.
???
Can I ask, what the fuck does not real, fictional aliens they saw because of drugs, during a 1982 drug raid, what does that have to do with my son being murdered?
And are they really that retarded that they think I control the FBI and tell the FBI what to do? What the fuck? Them coming over here and screaming for me to stop sending the FBI to their house, when I didn’t even know these people were relatives, never heard of them before, and wouldn’t even have had a way t tell the FBI a blooming thing about them at all, just makes them look suspicious, because for one thing: who even are these people? I still don’t know who they are! And for another thing, why do they think I sent the FBI over to them? And again: who are they? There are over 400 Atwaters and I’ve only ever met 7 of them, I don’t know the names or faces of any of the others, I don’t even know all the names or faces of the original 12, so I can’t figure out how they’d think I would know the names or faces of any of the kids, grandkids, or great grandkids of the original 12. What the fuck?
How are the Atwaters so full of themselves that they think I would have one iota of a clue anything about them, when I’ve never met them and I don’t even know their names… and also… why would I care? Tell me that? Do you know any sane person who knows the names of their parents in-laws.
Yes… my parents in-laws… in-laws of in-laws… not even blood relatives, but the aunts, uncles, cousins, grandkids, and great grandkids of in laws of my parents’ in laws… who in their right mind would even know the names of such distant relatives…
You, reading this right now… can you name your parent’s cousins? Do you know the names of your mother’s uncle’s great grand kids? Do you?
Can you see how utterly stupidly ridiculous the Atwaters are being, when they show up here yelling and screaming, and expect that I should know who they are or what the fuck they are talking about:
Newsflash: normal people don’t live in 400 person large family herds.
Normal people don’t live in herds.
Normal people don’t swamp in shark style frenzies in the driveways of distant relatives of your great grand pappies 5th removed cousin of an in-law, either. What the actual fuck?
And on top of everything else, there are Awaters running around screaming that I am vandalising some grave… the grave of a distant relative whom I never heard of before, so I don’t even know where the grave is… when I’m here bedridden and crippled and not even capable of going to visit my own son’s grave because… oh look: I’m crippled and stuck in bed with a broken spine and severed spinal cord for the past nine years!
You know… if you are going to accuse someone of going somewhere to vandalize something, you might want to first make sure that person is not wheelchair bound, bedridden, and crippled for a decade with a broken spine, so unable to even get to the place you are accusing them of going!
Also… since the day my son was murdered, I have a camera running 24/7 so, it’s pretty foolish of you to lie about me when I can not only prove you are lying, I can also prove every time you’ve been screaming in my driveway, because I have you on camera. They didn’t think of that did they? Oh no, of course not, why would they? They were too busy thinking about those aliens and witches they can’t stop gibbering about.
But look at this cross... Do you remember Timmy Murphy? He was the 5 year old with curly black hair, who was also accused of aliens during that 1982 drug raid. They called us The White Monkey Children, because we found Helen Pearly's missing pet white monkey. And the people arrested during the 1982 drug raid, many of them Atwaters, pointed to that white monkey that had escaped from White Animal Farm, a zoo in Old Orchard at the time, they pointed to that white money and called it an alien. Helen Pearly, look her up, is the founder of the Scarbourgh Marsh preserve, an animal preserve that started out with one pet white monkey, and is today, many thousands of acres of protected land known by the name The Scarboughorgh Marsh.
Can you see NOW why the idiots screaming aliens are seen as so damned idiotic?
But can you also see the names on the cross?
https://www.eelkat.com/images/cross.jpg
There were 31 children involved in helping Helen Pearly capture her escaped pet white money.
Drive through the scarborough marsh looking at the names of the beheaded victims on those crosses... 29 of the 31 White Monkey Children are now dead, killed and tossed in the marsh, where 40 years ago, they helped little old lady look for her lost pet albino monkey.
Every one of them accused of being alien abductees; accusations which was screamed ONLY by the drug dealers and drug users of the 1982 drug raid, which took place in the Scarbourough Marsh.
The only people who accuse me of aliens are the people now out of prison, who went to prison because of the 1982 drug raid... a drug raid known to locals as "The 458 Shoot Out" due to one woman screaming "Four! Five! Eight!" in between each time she loaded up her shotgun.
Everybody that has shown up in the marsh since June 2001, has been either one of the now adult White Monkey Children, or one of their children or grandchildren.
EVERY - SINGLE - ONE.
Go to the marsh, look for the crosses. Read the names. My cousin Timmy Murphy's cross is not the only one and if you open your eyes and start looking at the side streets all through the marsh, you'll see one hundred and twenty of these crosses, some with 5 or more names on them. Crosses the entire country has seen on Dateline, 20/20, and dozens of unsolved crime shows... crosses that the Atwarers and their friends at the Sandford Ward church, are right now, this very week, posting all over social media, claiming aren't there, claiming I'm the only one talking about them, when clearly I'm not seeing hoe Dateline and 20/20 are pret big international news shows... and also claiming "Yeah EeelKat's crazy, she believes in aliens" when its extremely well documented my not believing in aliens and my debunking alien abductions as hoaxes... and these same people are also trying to convince people on social media "cats!".... but the cats were my mother's not mine, and my son was murdered November 14, 2013, two years before my mother's cat incident occurred.
These people are making total idiots of themselves, because all any one has to do is look up the new reports about the Scarbourough Marsh murders and the Cascade Murders to see that since June 2001, a LOT of people here in the marsh have been murdered, and originally they were not thought to b connected, but, now it is known that they are.
I wish these crazy ass Atwaters and their weird Todd Murphy obsessed Sanford Ward lunatics and their alien abduction ufo nuts, would leave me and my family alone. I don’t know what their problem is or why they are so obnoxiously hell bent on stalking my family and harassing us like this, but I am getting pretty damned sick of it. I have enough shit to deal with with, oh, I don’t know, half my family being murdered, my son’s killer still being on the loose, 9 years bedridden and still relearning to walk, … I don’t need these fucktards jumping into my life and trying to grab their 15 minutes of fame by tampering with the FBI’s investigation into hunting down my son’s murderer.
Know the truth. The truth will set you free.
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
Please be aware that nearly every page on this website contains spoilers to something. I talk about a lot of fandoms, and go into great detail analyzing them when I do.
If I am talking about The Witcher series, InuYasha, Disney Ducks, the Quaraun series, or any other fandom, you WILL encounter spoilers about it.
If I'm analyzing an author's (Hemingway, Poe, Rowling, etc.) writing style you WILL encounter spoilers for their books.
If I'm talking about movies, cartoons, TV shows, comic books, novels, plays, short stories, video games, or pretty much anything else, you WILL meet spoilers along the way.
No matter who it is or what it is, if I am talking about it, I'm going to be talking about it WITHOUT avoiding spoilers.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The Quaraun Universe:
A world where the most powerful and most terrifying super villain is a Necromancer who wears pink sequined Las Vegas show girl feather dresses and is too busy resurrecting dead roses and unicorns to build an army of the dead.
![]() We are fast coming up on the 50th anniversary since the release of the first book in the Quaraun series: Friends Are Forever, A Tale of The Twighlight Manor For the 50th Anniversary of the series, we are making the entire series available as a free to read web-novel... all 200+ novels and 2,000+ short stories. Update: December 15, 2021Royal Road has just given us the green light to go ahead and start uploading the entire Quaraun series to their website. As webnovels have to uploaded 1 page at a time and the series spans more than 2 million pages, this is going to be a VERY LONG process of getting the entire series moved to Royal Road. If you ever wanted to read the series and didn't have access to the short run limited edition paperbacks, you will soon be able to read the entire series online. Yes, this will include "The Wild Years", "The Twighlight Manor Years", and "The White Rock Years" all of which have been out of print since 1987. |
You are reading the 50th Anniversary Edition Re-Publication of a very old series that was originally published in the 1970s and has been out-of-print for more than 30 years.
On September 23, 2028, my primary series, The Quaraun Series, will celebrate its 50th anniversary since volume 1 was published. In prep for its 50th anniversary, I am uploading all 2,000+ short stories in the series as a massive collection here on Royal Road.
I'm adding this list of "possible warnings" because, this series has met with complaints in the past, about these particular "topics" and past readers pointed out that having "trigger warnings" for these things, would have caused less controversy from the readers who got upset. That said this warning is for the ENTIRE series as a whole (all 200+ novels and 2,000+ short stories.), and may or may not apply to each individual chapter.
So, here you go:
Niche/Fetish (warning?): Main character, Quaraun, is bisexual and polygamous, and has multiple lovers throughout the series. He has 12 foot long Rapunzel hair that is actually JellyFish tentacles, and 158 genital piercings, and most of his lovers are "furries" of some sort. As such hair fetishes, furry fetishes, tentacle fetishes, old age fetishes, haram fetishes, and piercing fetishes abound throughout the series, but sex scenes are VERY RARE (of the 2,000+ already written stories there are only 16 which contain sex scenes) so, if you came here looking for sex scenes, know it could be many months of daily uploads before you see one.
PoV Note/Warning: The main character Quaraun is a villian/serial killer, his primary lover BoomFuzzy the Unicorn/King Gwallmaiic is a mass murdering war criminal, and his secondary lover GhoulSpawn the sheep-Demon, is a kleptomaniac and self serving time traveller who changes history on a whim to serve his own desires. The 3 main leads are outright villains. Not anti-heros, not morally grey, but outright Human hating super villains all 3 of whom are non-Humans. The series ends in 2525 because Quaraun blows up the Earth and kills all Humans, after previously in 1458, blowing up 3 solar systems and killing all life on those planets too.
Let me repeat: the main character is a mega OP completely unstoppable mawahahahahahaha supervillain with out-right god-powers, whom no superhero ever can or ever will defeat and the end of the series is literally he blows up the planet - this is the story of his life. He never progresses to become "good" and he never changes his ways, other than to become even more evil as time goes by.
Some readers like this. Other readers don't. I add this note as a potential warning for those who would rather avoid these sorts of evil character PoVs.
Additional Note (warning?): BL? Maybe? Depending on what you call BL. The primary Romance of the series involves Quaraun and his 2 male lovers BoomFuzzy and GhoulSpawn, which classifies as BL, I suppose, but, they ARE NOT boys. Quaraun is elderly, as is BoomFuzzy, and while GhoulSpawn is drastically younger than them, he too is still a mature adult, whom would classify as middle-aged. There are no young, teen, or even remotely youthful characters in the series, and the term BL, implies boys/teens/young adults. The youngest character in the series is GhoulSpawn and at best he'd pass for a man in his 40s; while main character, Quaraun is the equivalent of a 70 year old man; and BoomFuzzy is the equivalent of a man in his 90s. I point this fact out, because in the past, I've had readers say they only read characters their own age and would liked to have had a warning up front that the 3 leading men were all older/mature/elderly men.
Possible Trigger Warnings: The series contains mentions/scenes of drinking, drug use, absythine, LSD, opium, strong violence, domestic abuse, gaslighting, psychological manipulation, cutting, suicide attempts, actual suicide happening, body horror, gore, and violent murder.
NOTE: This is a long running short story collection, that was originally published in literary magazines in the 1970s and 1980s. Each “chapter” is its own short story that stands on its own. The collected chapters, as a whole, tell many facets of the events surrounding Quaraun’s life and the lives of his friends and family. As such, the “chapters” do not progress in a linear beginning to end fashion, rather, they move forward and backward in time, including time travel portal travel, and flashbacks. The full series spans a time period from 800A.D. to the year 2525, with stories zipping back and forth to any era between those years.
This means you can read each “chapter” on its own, in any order, without reading the ones before or after it, or can read them in any order you please, if you choose to do so.
Very Large Haram Warning: Spouses, who desire separate bedrooms are given them, but for the most part, Quaraun has ALL of his lovers sleeping with him at night, all together in a pile of furs on the floor, as there are just too many of them to all fit in a bed together. While sex scenes are rare, they do include 3, 5, or more people at once. And while sex scenes themselves rarely happen, bedroom scenes are VERY common appearing in many chapters, and Quaraun's spouses all sleep with him, as in there are 3, 5, 10, or more people hugging, kissing, cuddling, and sleeping together all at the same time. In total Quaraun has more than 300 spouses, lovers, and concubines, both male and female.
The Main Characters are NOT Humans: There are as follows:
Quaraun Swanzen aka Quaraun The Insane aka The Pink Necromancer aka SunTa aka The Grand High Emperor of The Triple Planets: An albino Moon Elf aka an Alien Elf from another galaxy, whom has been possessed by a Thullid, a parasitic JellyFish that eat his brain and controls his body. Quaraun always wears pink, over the top pink show-girl dresses with lots of sequins and feathers, he is a transvestite, bordering on being a drag queen. Quaraun's hair is 12 feet long, and he frequently walks with his hair instead of his legs, leaving him floating several feet in the air, gliding along not touching the ground, his long hair moving beneath him like snakes to move him along. Quaraun does not speak any Human languages. He speaks only Elvish and Thullid. Later in the series he becomes near mute and the series than takes on more narration vis his thoughts and less dialogue between characters. Quaraun is the primary PoV character, the narration is often his internal monologue. Quaraun is 750 years or older throughout most of the series. By the time period of "The Wild Years", "The Twighlight Manor Years", and "The White Rock Years" time periods Quaraun is over 2,000 years old, nearing the end of his life and struggling to get around. Gremlin takes over as the main character in these eras of the series. In addition to being a Necromancer, Quaraun is also a Psion and a Wish Granting Di'Jinn trickster who is compelled to grant any wish he hears wither he wants to or not. Quaraun is 5'6"
Quaraun's Haram of Principal Lovers:
King Gwallmaiic, The Elf Eater of Pepper Valley, Lich King of Fire Mountain, aka BoomFuzzy the Unicorn Master Candy Chef: He is a Phooka, a type of evil trickster Faerie. In his true form he is a black water horse with a silver horn, but he can shapeshift to look like any living thing. He spend most of his life either as a Black Unicorn, a Purple Unicorn, or a little dark skinned "Leprechaun-like" man with massive dreadlocks that reach to his knees. BoomFuzzy speaks English to most characters, and speaks Elvish when talking to Quaraun, thus his dialogue is written two different ways, depending on his he's talking to Quaraun or someone else. Being a Lich, he also has a Skeleton-Ghost form that can be either Horse or Humanoid, in either case it is a glowing blue skeleton, the bones made out of blue quartz crystal. In his Lich form he sucks the warmth out of the air, and everything around him freezes. In Quaraun's universe Lich's are the deadliest and most dangerous of all monsters, and The Elf Eater is the oldest, most powerful of all the Liches. He is over 10,000 years old. With full control over the weather, water, ice, and snow, BoomFuzzy can and has frozen entire planets, started the Ice Age that killed the dinosaurs on Earth, and summons massive storm fronts to wipe out cities when he gets angry at someone in the city. While Quaraun is classified as the most powerful wizard, to ever live, BoomFuzzy is classified as the most evil. His horse form resembles a Shetland pony the size of a goat. In his Humanoid form BoomFuzzy is 5'1"
GhoulSpawn aka Gremlin: He is an Ursiug a sheep-man-demon, similar to a Satyr, from Welsh folklore. From the waste down he is a Cotswold Sheep with 15 inch long golden wool. His hair, also is sheep wool and is long enough he can sit on it. He also has a long tail, and cloven hooves. He paints his hooves gold. As GhoulSpawn he keeps his horns sawed off and filed down, hidden under his hair. After GhoulSpawn dies in a Thullid attack, Gremlin, the Jellyfish-type Thullid that took his body, finds he has GhoulSpawn's memories and can not shake GhoulSpawn's love for Quaraun, resulting in Gremlin falling in love with Quaraun as well and continuing on as Quaraun's love in spite of now being a different person possessing the same body. Gremlin let's his horns grow and thus has large ram's horns on his head. GhoulSpawn is from the future. In 1974 he buys a 1974 AMC Gremlin not realizing it is portal/time machine, and it sends him back to the 1400s where he meets Quaraun. He is 6'2" not counting his horns. He is often a PoV character, when Quaraun is otherwise not around or not able to talk. The youngest character, GhoulSpawn was born in 1959. He was also born in Hell and is a flame throwing, fire breathing Chaos Demon who cast fireballs, turns rivers into magma, and rains brimstone and fire on villages. He also commands an army of gold glittering, fire breathing Cotswold demon-sheep, and is often seen as a "simple shepherd" herding his sheep.
When the series first started Gremlin was the very first character I created, and he was the original main character. Many of the early stories do not contain Quaraun because of this. Stories set in "The Wild Years", "The Twighlight Manor Years", and "The White Rock Years" time periods, tend to feature Gremlin as the MC and are from his PoV. Quaraun is often mute, near mute, or not in the story at all, in these three eras.
ZooLock: He is a squid-type Thullid. He has a squid-like head, puce-pink skin and 8 long octopus-tentacles on his face which he uses like extra hands. He is 6'2" but hunches over when he walks, so appears to be much shorter. He tends to deliberately walk in a way to keep his head lower than Quaraun's, and Quaraun is 5'6"
Pipiyata: Another Moon Elf, she is Quaraun's primary "lead" wife and the one he classifies as his Queen. Her children are the only one's he acknowledges as royalty or heirs to his throne. She is the mother of Quaraun's favorite twin sons King Vielder and Melaca. Melaca being the father of Quaraun's favorite grandson Roderic. Roderic being the father of Quaraun's two favorite great-grandsons Etiole and The Dazzling Razzbury.
Empress Glacius: A Chrystonite, which is essentially blue skinned Frost Elves from another galaxy. She takes over as Epresses of The Triple Planets after Quaraun's Primary wife Pipiyata dies. She is the mother of Quaraun's youngest son Dr. Vangonese. Dr. Vangonese being the father of one of Quaraun's favorite grandsons, AlKeeme.
FarDarrig: A Vampire Leprechaun who wears a long trench coat made out of patchwork Human skins. He has brown skin, and long white hair and beard, both of which drag on the ground. He is 5'3"
BeLuna: A Pink Orchid Gnome. She has green skin and pink hair and is about 3 feet tall. Except when I forget, and sometimes she is written as having pink skin and green hair. After noticing the error, rather than correct it, I concluded that she changes colour based on his mood.
Bullgaar: A half mountain Troll, half Dwarf. He is 6'4" and is often seen as a Troll by other character, though he identifies as a Dwarf.
Quaraun has several other lovers, but most appear only as "one shot" characters seen only in one story, often without being named. ALL of Quaraun's male lovers are listed above. All of the rest, the un-named and rarely mentioned lovers are females. The females listed above are the only ones' Quaraun spends large amounts of time with. Quaraun has 37 other "legitimate" children by these other wives, but they are rarely brought up. Quaraun also has more than 200 Human prostitutes in as many cities, whom he frequently visits and most of them have "illegitimate" half-Elf children by him, that he supports. The reader who pays attention to the tavern visits will often notice seen of Quaraun paying huge amounts of money to certain prostitutes, instructing them to spend it on their children. These are the prostitutes whom are mothers of his half-Human children. While most of Quaraun's half-Human children are never mentioned nor given names, one comes forward throughout the series as a rival wizard, calling himself HellBorne The Summoner of The Darkness.
The Adventures of Quaraun the Insane follows the everyday life of The Pink Necromancer, a Moon Elf wizard, whom was deemed “insane” after murdering his wife and children, in an attempt to resurrect his dead lover as a Lich. The series is set on an alternative Earth, that is mostly real Earth, with magical and magic elements races added, spanning from the year of Quaraun’s birth 800A.D. to the year of his death 2525, and as he is a homeless travelling wizard for hire, the stories can take place anywhere.
Also known as The Sacred Pink JellyFish aka SunTa, Quaraun lives a double life as the last female Thullid (Lovecraftian-type female alien JellyFish), whom has eaten the brain of male Moon Elf Quaraun, and is living in his reanimated corpse passing herself off as him, while she hides her 7million eggs in his skull, waiting for the right time to implant them in Human hosts and turn the world into Thullids.
I started this series in 1978 and in the 43 years of writing it, it now spans 200+ volumes containing 2,000+ short stories. Which means it could take me a few years to get them uploaded. Plus I’m still writing new content for the series weekly as well. uploads will be a mix of old and new writing. I don’t know how many of them I will be uploading here to Royal Road or how frequent uploads will be. I will plan for 1-x-week and hope for 1-x-day.
I should probably put a side note in here, as it has been known to bother people:
1: The MCs are Gypsies, because I am in real life, a Gypsy. I am THE EelKat, yes. The ACTUAL REAL "Gypsy Witch" from Stephen King's Thinner - not the actress, but the real person the actress was acting out. The Thinner movie was filmed on my farm. My MC's are the same race and culture as me, as I have no experience in American culture or how to write American characters. There are A LOT of people out there who hate Gypsies, hate Gypsy authors, and boycotted Gypsy characters. This is a thing my family has had to live with for decades.
If you are someone who hates Gypsies, doesn't want to read books written by Gypsies, and doesn't want to read about accurately represented Gypsy characters in fiction... move on, there's nothing for you here.
2: Gypsy women wear hijab and modesty, our culture sees dancing and music as grave sins, we don't belly dance, we don't play violin around campfires. 99.99% of what gets passed off in media as "Gypsies" has absolutely nothing to do with our real world culture. My characters wear modesty and hijab.
My MC, is a male who dresses as a female. HE wears long veils, sari, hijab, and caftan. In the past there has been a trend of haters coming down on my work because I write a hijab wearing male MC. If this bothers you, please, just move on.
3: When people hear that I write "Harem Genre" they tend to think, sex/erotica/porn written by horny teen virgins who wouldn't know sex if it hit them in the face. No. My culture is a polygamous culture. I write what I know. My mother has 2 husbands, my grandfather had 2 wives, my aunt with the most husbands has 9 husbands, my uncle with the most wives has 15 wives. In total there are 4,000 people in my family, 400+ of them are just 1st cousins my same age. We all live together as a single family unite, on a farm, in lots of RVs, wagons, and tents. There is no female in my family with fewer than 4 children, the average is 8 births per wife, the wife with the most children gave birth to 23 babies, and most of the men in my family have 30 to 100 children.
When I say I write "Harem genre" it's based off of our real world Gypsy culture. And it has nothing to do with sex, erotica, or porn. Think of it as "Little House on the Prairie"- style family slice of life drama with lots of Ma's per every Pa. If you came here looking for sex, erotica, or porn because you saw the "haram" tag, you are in the wrong place.
REAL harem/polygamous lifestyle, focuses on family units, and is not focused on sex. And we hate the way Harem Erotica and Harem Porn represents our culture as though it was something to be fetishised and mocked. I'm afraid you will find my works do not fall into the typical "harem porn" that most people seem to expect when they hear the word "harem".
Let me repeat: if you came here looking for sex, erotica, or porn because you saw the "haram" tag, you are in the wrong place. Harems here are ACCURATELY presented as actual large families, specifically large Gypsy families, written by real Gypsies who actually live this lifestyle in the real world. I do not write sex. erotica, or porn, and you'll be extremely disapointed if you read my work looking for such things.
Thank you for understanding.
I'm going to put this note at the start of the first chapter from each volume, here on Royal Road, that way, you can see it, regardless of which volume you read first, and if you ever want to refer back to it, it'll always be at the start of every Chapter 1.
If any of those things bother you, you probably shouldn't read The Quaraun Series. Otherwise, enjoy!
Please Note: The Quaraun Series Is SplatterPunk Horror Gorn Rated M18+ for extreme graphic violence, grizzly depictions of suicide, and you must be 18 or older to buy it if you live in America, Japan, Australia, Germany, or any other country with government laws regulating explicit media Why is the Quaraun Series Rated M18+? I think it's stupid that the average Mainer is such a cry baby whimpering snowflake that I have a court order issued by the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall via the Biddeford District Court requiring I tell you this, but apparently my books are deemed to violent for the retards, I mean citizens of the Town of Old Orchard Beach, so here you go, a court required trigger warning for you all,... I repeat, I am required by court order of the American federal government to put a warning telling you that there is a MASSIVE TRIGGER WARNING for the Quaraun series, as it is 200+ volumes, 8 million+ words of steady, endless, non-stop suicide, suicide references, depression, and suicidal characters attempting suicide in nearly every chapter of every volume! Don't be fooled by the pink covers. The Quaraun series has won awards for being among the darkest novels ever published. It's one of the few series so dark, so disturbing, so gory, so bloody, and so focused on putting suicide in your face that... ...on January 6, 2016 the American government has issued a court order declaring I was required to put M18+ book rating on the cover, as well as banned 27 volumes of the Quaraun series from being sold in America. If you have any questions regarding this court order issued by the Old Orchard Beach, Maine Town Hall, an division of the American Government, which violates the first amendment, where we are clearly told the government can not censor freedom of speech... and if you want to read the court orders yourself, here they are - please head to the State of Maine, Biddeford District Court and ask for copies of Docket #BDDC-PA-2015-00574 and CV-15-58/CV-15-59 the Alfred Superior Court Docket #CV-15-299 and the Portland Superior Law Court Docket #YOR-15-253 Additionally, you can find more information by going to the Old Orchard Beach Police Department and requesting copies of ALL police reports made in regards to 144, 146, and 146a Portland Avenue, from 2001 to 2016 (approximately 300 reports). |
The Summoner of Darkness, my NaNoWriMo 2014 novel that was due to release summer 2015.
It never got released because my family was murdered April 10, 2015, and I obviously had to stop work on the novel.
I've had quite a bit of trouble going back into working on Summoner of Darkness, due to events that happened while I was writing it.
It was due to release June 2015 and we - me and my family - had just bought my motorhome a few weeks earlier (February 21) because we had a cross country book signing tour planned, which included a booth at the San Diego Comicon (do you have any idea how hard it is to get into that convention as a guest speaker?) and we were all going together.
But than my family was murdered April 10, 2015 and I stopped work on the book, and I had to cancel 57 book signings/lectures/workshops in 43 states, as well.
So, the tour was cancelled, the book was never released because it was never finished, and my family is dead.
I stopped working on the book and started playing Witcher 3.
I've been playing Witcher 3 ever since and I've not been able to go back into writing new novels for The Quaraun series without massive post traumatic stress disorder issues. That's why there has been no new releases for The Quaraun series since April 10, 2015.
I've not published anything at all since my family was murdered.
No novels. No short stories. Not just the Quaraun series. No series at all. Not on any of my 15 other pennames either. Not for Disney or Harlequin either. Nothing. No where, in over 6 years.
I don't know when or if I'll go back to writing.
Sorry, but, my entire family was murdered and my life has been 24 hours a day every day for weeks, months, now years, of police investigations, and FBI investigations, and lawyers and court and even finding time to write between all of that, is just very difficult right now.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Congratulations!
You have reached Maine's largest and most trafficked website.
The official website of Stephen King's Thinner Gypsies
As of February 2021, we are now getting up to 7 MILLION visits per day!
This is the home page of
Maine author, artist, Voodoo Priestess, Gypsy Queen, and art car designer:
EelKat Wendy Christine Allen
Chances are high, I'm the most famous person, you'll ever meet.
I am EelKat
The REAL Gypsy Witch Stephen King based his Thinner Gypsy witch off of
and owner of the REAL World's Most Haunted car,
the car Stephen King based his fictional Christine off of,
My family, we are the Gypsies you see in The Thinner, the movie was filmed on my farm,
Founder of The Procter & Gamble Boycott
EelKat of Squidoo, EelKat Voice of the Voiceless.
EelKat Etiole's Friend.
We are the Gypsies of Old Orchard Beach, Saco, Biddeford, Scarborough, Wells, Kennebunk, Sanford, Bangor, and Palmyra, Maine.
This website started in 1996 and is updated, edited, and added to daily. (NOTE do keep in mind since the April 10, 2015 murder of my children, this site is no longer updated daily, and very few new writing articles are added any more - since 2015 updates have been about weekly and usually are about the continued ongoing investigation into the murder of my family.)
As of 2021 it has more than 10,000 pages. However, only around 2,000 pages are indexed by search engines (robot blockers and/or passwords, prevent the rest from being findable by Google/Bing/Yahoo/etc.). Around 8,000 pages can only be accessed by clicking on direct links to them. The links are found on other pages on this site. Confusing? Perhaps. But whenever one of those difficult to find 8,000 pages gets traffic, I know that you are VERY dedicated in reading what I wrote or doing some stalker level digging to reach those search engine inaccessible pages and I'd rather not waste my time writing stuff for uninterested parties, plus it's fascinating to see how deep some people are willing dig to find every last word I wrote.
I published my first novel in 1978. Since then I have published 138 novels, 30 non-fiction books, 2,000+ short stories, a dozen plays, a few comic book scripts for Disney's Uncle Scrooge and Donald Duck comics, a few dozen novellas, and 10,000+ non-fiction articles.
I am asexual and famous for 4 decades of writing 100% sexless stories, laced in extreme blood-gore-and-violence. But in spite of that, in recent years, most people classify me as an Erotica author. I don't know why, as I've never written Erotica or even any sex scenes, and as I am a nun, raised as such from the age of 3, I wouldn't even know how to write sex or Erotica. If you came here looking for sex, BDSM, Erotica, or Dominatrix's, please return to whomever sent you and tell them to burn in Hell where their immoral ass belongs. Also, do tell me their name so I can put a curse on them, so they will never enjoy sex ever again, to punish them for spreading lies about me and connecting my name to anything related to sex at all. I find sex vile and despicable and want no part of your perverse degradation near me.
All of my fiction works are about Alien Elf Wizards who live in Old Orchard Beach, Maine. All of my non-fiction works are about the history of Maine, it's Gypsy Clans, and most especially Old Orchard Beach the town which was settled and founded by my family.
Most of these pages answer reader questions on the worldbuilding, character creating, plotting, writing, editing, and publishing process of my work.
Others are on the history of my people, The Gypsies of Maine, our culture, our lifestyle, our cars, and our religion.
The rest of the pages are daily updates of the terrorist attacks by Maine's White Supremacists on my non-white family, including updates of the FBI investigation of the April 10, 2015 murder of my children.
IMPORTANT UPDATE:
Due to the murder of my family and the resulting court cases, police investigations, and FBI investigations, I no longer have time to daily update this website.
Likewise ALL novel, short story, and article writing projects are on hiatus.
All book releases, book signings, workshops, and convention appearances for 2015 (and unknown amount of time after) are on hold while the murder investigation of my family is ongoing.
Writing advice for the worldbuilding, character creation, and other writing how to articles are on hold.
From now on, the bulk of updates here will be about the investigation into the murder of my family.
No, NOT just THIS author website, not JUST the EelKat pename, not just self published books: ALL 15 (fifteen) of my penames are on hiatus, that includes traditional published books as well, newspaper reporting jobs, editing jobs, my work for Harlequin Romance Novels, my work for Disney... EVERYTHING is on hiatus. Every publishing house I work for, every series I write, every penname I write under: they are ALL on hiatus, ALL projects.
There is NOTHING being published under ANY penname, not for ANY series, not for ANY publisher, from 2015 onward. EVERYTHING is on hold due to the murder of my family. I do not know when or even if, any of the projects will be restarted or finished.
Yes, BOTH the magazines I owned are indefinitely shut down because of this as well, with no plans for either magazine to return. The publishing house I own is also closed to submissions from now on, we will no longer be publishing anything. It is unlikely we will reopen the publishing house either.
All book signing tours, workshops, letures, PAX events, ComicCon events, carnival/festival/state fair/car show events are also canceled. I will not be attending ANY of them. If a venue still has my name listed as a guest/speaker/etc it is because they've not yet removed it. I WILL NOT be there, no matter where it is!
EVERYTHING, EVERYWHERE, IS CANCELED!
The ONLY thing continuing from this point on, is THIS website, where I'll post updates on the murder investigation, hopefully every week, but, you know how it is when 10 members of your family are beheaded, it's kind of difficult to have a schedule for anything anymore.
April 10, 2015 my 12 children were kidnapped,
from 146 Portland Ave. Old Orchard Beach, Maine.
May 15, 2015, ten of their heads were nailed to my door.
Do you have information?
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case.
If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family
or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to him not me.
He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
![]() |
![]() |
>>>AdviceHow do you write the a series set in the United States when it's so diverse? (self.writing)submitted 2 hours ago by Day_Dreaming_Scribe
>>>I'm trying to write a book series set in the US and was told it's not realistically diverse enough, as an American. How can I realistically protray the different types of people in the US without spending my life on research and actually pump books out? How can I imagine characters look, being named, talk, etc if we do it so differently? How do you tackle such a diverse setting for an ongoing series?
WHERE in America is it set? When you start looking at the ACTUAL census numbers, America is not nearly as diverse as the bulk of media and the internet would like you to think it is.
There are actually only a few very large cities in America that could even remotely call themselves diverse, and there are still 23 states that have fewer than 20% of residents who are not white... twenty-three states in America are 80%+ white. That's almost half the country. Almost half the country is 80% white. I wouldn't call that very diverse? Would you?
Maine is the most white state in America, at a rate of 99.8% white, with the .02% being majority Native American, and there are fewer then ONE HUNDRED black people in THE ENTIRE STATE of Maine, right now in 2021.
Whoever told you ALL of America is diverse, has their head up their ass and only knows the mega giant cities like Chicago or New York City. Go outside of the mega giants and you'll find 2/3rd of mid sized to small towns in the country are more than 80% white.
Just read the census.gov website. It has all the exact numbers, and they are VERY eye opening as to how NOT diverse America really is.
I'm one of the .02% non-white in the state of Maine by the way. Try being one of the less than three thousand total non-white residents in the whitest state in the country. Tell your friend to come up here to Maine and take a look around. And if they ain't white - tell them to be armed to the teeth and wearing a bullet proof vest - Maine also has the world's largest Ku Klux Klan group - with two hundred thousand active white hood wearing members who WILL and DO kill and behead every non-white they encounter - April 10, 2015 they killed 10 of my 12 children, ages 4 to 16, then nailed their heads to my front door.
Welcome to Maine.
It's NOT the way life should be.
If you want to answer this yourself.... just click the link Reddit provides in the embed code... there are already 700 outraged responders, so, you won't be alone in responding to this.
>>>I was told to avoid making my main character disabled unless "it matters to the plot, like how a protagonist is basically only gay if it's an LGBT-centered book". I want other thoughts on this...
>>>My friend and I were having a debate, see.
>>>Because my main character has epilepsy, something that happened after a traumatic brain injury from the past. Long story short, his older half-brother tried to kill him and his mother, was half-successful (killed mom) but failed to kill the MC. He survived, but with epilepsy.
>>>However, my friend said this, essentially:
>>>"You honestly shouldn't make your character disabled unless it matters to the plot in some way. Otherwise people will either read too much into it or think it matters when it doesn't. Kind of like how you shouldn't make your MC black or gay or whatever unless you're trying to make a political statement or if you're writing a specifically LGBT-centered book. It's all about markets and selling."
>>>Now, of course it's not verbatim since we were talking for a while, but they were basically saying not to write...anyone, I guess? Fucking, like, I guess I'm not supposed to write anyone because of "markets" or whatever. Because my book isn't about disability or epilepsy. It's actually a fantasy book. It just so happens that the MC is epileptic. But they said, because of that, that I shouldn't have an epileptic MC since people will "read too much into it" or whatever...?
>>>Does anyone even get what my friend is saying?
>>>I mean, fuck it, my MC is still gonna be epileptic and nobody can stop me, but my friend seemed dead-set determined to tell me I shouldn't since it's not, like, a central theme or thing or whatever. I don't know...
>>>Thoughts?
Thoughts?
I have so many thoughts.
Let's explore them.
I am not a plot device. Neither are the characters I write.
My MC Quaraun, walks with a cane because of a lame leg from an old injury (a sword through his hip), has joint pain that is probably arthritis, but arthritis hasn’t been discovered yet in his time period, is clearly Autistic even though Kanner’s syndrome won’t be discovered until the 1940s, has a learning disability that causes him to not be able to mentally process numbers/time/years/dates/math, he has obsessive-compulsive disorder; he has post-traumatic stress disorder, he sometimes can talk fine around close friends but struggles with selective mutism and extreme anxiety around strangers, punding is a serious problem and trips up his ability to do everyday things - like if he sees a field of flowers he is compelled to pick as many flowers as he can carry and he doesn’t know why he does it and it usually requires a friend to come along and pull him out of the flower field because he can’t stop on his own, he is prone to walk along railroad tracks with a bag picking up every grey rock that has a white quartz stripe in it and he has thousands of them around his house instead of having a front lawn due to do many years of doing this daily, and he is prone to walking for hours on end on ridge-top roof poles of the old abandoned factories and mill buildings along the Saco River for no reason at all other than he feels a desperate need to be close to the clouds.
Why?
Not a shred of that has anything to do with the plot.
So why do I write him that way?
Because:
* I walk with a cane due to a lame leg from an old injury (a two foot long foundation nail/iron rod through my hip when I was 4 years old
* I have joint pain that is probably arthritis
* I have Kanner’s syndrome aka ACTUAL Autism, which is NOT on the Autism Spectrum (because only illness that are NOT Autism are on the Autism Spectrum, which means the 861 illnesses that can be confused with but are not Autism) and is in no way, shape, or form related to Aspergers
* I have a learning disability that causes me to not be able to mentally process numbers/time/years/dates/math
* I have obsessive-compulsive disorder
* I have post-traumatic stress disorder
* I sometimes can talk fine around close friends but struggle with selective mutism and extreme anxiety around strangers
* Punding is a serious problem for me and trips up my ability to do everyday things - like when I see a field of flowers I am compelled to pick as many flowers as I can carry and I don’t know why I do it and it usually requires a friend to come along and pull me out of the flower field because I can’t stop picking flowers on my own
* I am prone to walk along railroad tracks with a bag picking up every grey rock that has a white quartz stripe in it and I have thousands of them around my yard instead of having a front lawn due to doing this daily for over 50 years now - I started doing it as a toddler, the railroad tracks go right by my yard
* I am prone to walking for hours on end on ridge-top roof poles of the old abandoned factories and mill buildings along the Saco River for no reason at all other than I feel a desperate need to be close to the clouds
I am not a plot device; I didn’t choose to have those things. These things exist in my life, like it or not.
I write him having the same disabilities as me, because I know what it is like to live with these things. I know how these things trip up everyday activities, like how I can’t just open the door and walk outside because I get to the end of the driveway and go back to the door to check the lock, 10 or 20 times before I finally make it out of the driveway... and he does this door checking thing to, not because it has any meaning to the plot, but because, I don’t know how to write a person who does NOT do that.
I am well aware that I'm known for having some pretty outlandish writing methods that most other writers wouldn't touch with a 9 foot pole. I'm also aware I come from a non-American/non-European background/culture that the average American doesn't even know exists, let alone could wrap their mind around trying to imagine it exists. And my writing methods are influenced by that. I came from a culture that wouldn't think twice about cutting out the tongue of a woman who talked back to her husband, and strictly forbids women from having jobs, punishment for stealing is a hand cut off, punishment of lying is tongue cut out, punishment for adultery or being gay is beheading, yet drug dealers run everything and child prostitution is the biggest income. Still right now in 2021. I grew up a female in that world, didn't go to school because I was a child in a cage on display for pedofile men. I was rescued from that life by an FBI raid that was there because my uncles had a stockpile of military guns. FBI found 140 of use little girls locked up in puppy mill style cages. They had no clue we were there or what the hell they had walked into.
April 10, 2015 my 12 children were kidnapped,from 146 Portland Ave. Old Orchard Beach, Maine. May 15, 2015, ten of their heads were nailed to my door.
I deleted my how to write monster porn series off KBoards a decade ago. 1,371 articles of 10k+ words each, posted in 2007 on the forum.
November 14, 2013 I got beat up by 3 strangers with golf clubs, I was 8 months pregnant, they killed my baby and left me with a broken spine, broken hip, broken knees, and paralyzed for 5 months, in a wheelchair after that, crippled for the rest of my life.
From November 2013 to March 2015 I was offline because I was in the hospital, than I was busy relearning how to walk and pee, stuff like that, so I had no clue about the major troll attack that had happened on KB,where 73 authors, me included, had their accounts hacked by a major troll, who went around posting from their accounts, pretending to be them.
Turns out what happened, in April 2013, me and Hugh Howey had done an anthology, and the way it wa set, the first 100 applicants got accepted no matter what they wrote. We were trying to help new writers get published and thought, you know what, we are both big enough names that we can help 100 new writers get sales.
All 73 of the author's whose account got hacked were published in the anthology. The week I was attacked - 3 other members of the anthology eam were murdered, and 7 others were also hospitalized, 2 with injuries worse than mine.
FBI got involved, investigated the KB hacker, found out they were someone who didn't get in the anthology because they weren't fast enough to be the first 100 submissions, so they went nuts, tracking down the authors who were involved, attacking them offline, and hacking their KB forum accounts. I contacted KB had the owners lock down my account and asked them to delete the 1,371 articles on how to write Monster Porn.
I was in the hospital on the way into surgery, when I got the text message asking me if I knew what was going on with my forum account. I was in the ICU when I contacted the owners of the forum.
Hugh Howey's lawyers made him shut down all of his social network accounts, including the one he used to have here on this sub, he used to post here on this subreddit long before he wrote Wool, go back far enough on this sub you can find his old posts asking for help on how to write this sci-fi idea he had.
Since the KB incident I haven't tried to help a new writer again. I learned my lesson. Unfortunately I learned it AFTER I was in a wheelchair.
October 18m 2006, a bomb blew up my house.
EVERY ONE of these events, appears in a fictionalized version in the Quaraun series, happening to my main character.
Why? Because they happened to me in real life and I write what I know.
I believe it is a good practice to write about things you know about, either from first hand experience, from witnessing it happening to others, or from talking to people whom have experienced it.
I live in Maine, America's wildest, most unlawful state, where drug dealers and moonshiners control nearly every small town, and mountain men armed to the teeth with assault rifles sau who can drive in and out of which streets, where beheading gays or any one suspected of being gay is perfectly legal, where 2/3rds of the population have no electricity and have never heard of computers, phones, or the internet.
The average American can't even begin to wrap there minds around Maine culture and Maine lifestyle. But I've never set foot outside of my and 90% of my life, I've never even set foot outside of one town: Old Orchard Beach. So, EVERYTHING I write is based ENTIRLY off the real world events that happen in one town that is 7 miles long and 2 miles wide. ALL of the events listed above, they ALL happened at 142, 144, 146, and 148 Portland ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, 04064-1520.
And because of my never setting foot outside of this town, prior to 2015, I have no ability to relate to what most people call "mainstream America". And mainstream America is so bizarre and so unlike culture here in Old Orchard Beach, that it's like mainstream America is a total different planet, one I simply can not relate to.
This is WHY I find it so difficult to relate to a good 99.99% of EVERYTHING - every novel, of every genre, that is set in "contemporary America". I can not relate to YA featuring characters going to school, I can not relate to Romances featuring women falling in love with businessmen/billionaires/doctors... heck, I can't even relate to what mainstream Americans classify as middle-class income, because by my mind, you people who call yourselves poor are insanely wealthy.
I've never had a year, in my entire life where my income before taxes reached $5,000, in fact only 2 years has my income ever bee higher than $2,000 in a single year (2007 and 2016). Yet, I'm told, my yearly income is less than what most people pay each month for apartment rent. I'm told my yearly income is less than the average American spends each month for food. I'm told that my yearly income is seen as too low for the average American to survive a single week on.
Most years my income is less than $2,000 a year, and the Department of Human Services tells me that that is 674% BELOW the national federal poverty level.
And yet, I'm seen by most Mainers as exorbitantly wealthy. My $2k a year is more than most Mainers will see in 10 years.
My husband is insanely over the top mega super wealthy, he earns $21,000 a year. Twenty One Thousand Dollars a year, and is one of the wealthiest men in Maine because of it. And yet, DHS says he's more than 70% below the national poverty level.
He makes $20k a year, how is possibly anything close to poverty level? Let all 70% below poverty level. I'm astounded that outside of Maine the rest of America sees us as poor or poverty level. I'm astounded that the rest of America, is so mega wealthy, that they think they are poor when they are earning insane amounts of money higher than $21k a year. That's crazy. Why would anyone need so much money? I can't even wrap my mind around it.
But that puts into perspective, why I find it so difficult to relate to the Americans of the lower 48. Their exorbitant luxury while complaining they are poor, is mind boggling. How can you have so much money and see yourself as poor?
But THIS is WHY I simply can not write contemporary novels featuring American characters.
I can't even begin to grasp the insane amounts of exorbitant luxuries Americans of the lower 48 live in, and never having been outside of Maine, I'm not even sure what their kind of mega wealth even looks like.
I know there houses are huge, because the house the backhoe drover over was 16feet long by 9 feet wide and had 3 bedrooms, a kitchen, and a living room, - no bathroom, we have an outhouse, so we don't use a bucket like most Mainers do, bathrooms kind of aren't common up here - but, tourists who saw the house before the backhoe drove over it, they always said the entire house was smaller then their smallests guest bathroom, they said the entire house could fit 2 to 3 times inside of each of their bedrooms. I can't even begin to imaging houses as huge as tourists from the lower 48 describe.
This is WHY, I write what I know. Because I've no clue what life outside of Maine, or even life outside of Old Orchard Beach, is even like.
I can't even begin to relate to the lifestyles and cultures of the lower 48, which is also why I don't read books set there either, because, what most call contemporary settings, I call pure sci-fi that is just so bizarre I can't even image the lower 48 is really like that.
The average American, says they struggle with things like school homework, cell phone service, affording vaccinations for their children, ... I didn't even know those things existed until I was 31 years old.
The lower 48 of America was BIG time culture shock for me. The amount of freedom women and children have in America is, mind boggling, a thing I never could have imagined existed. Women allowed to get jobs, things like schools and doctors. It's why I attend so many colleges and so many college classes. I didn't get my GED and start going to random college classes at every college in the area until I was 47 years old. I can't take degree programs because I don't know math, or science, to this day, now even in 2021, I can't count or tell time or read calendars, or use phones or money or credit cards and other number stuff, because I don't know how to do numbers. That's why I sign up to take a class here and a class there at so many colleges. You can take the individual classes without taking the math and science prerequisites that way.
Writing for me, is the ultimate freedom. But, I came from a culture where freedom to write was not an option, because I was born female. And it's why I took up writing. The freedom to read and not be beaten to death for it. That's a great blessing. The freedom to write. Americans don't know how good they have it or how great their freedom to read and write is. I suppose you could say my reading so much and my writing so much is a direct side effect of my culture, and me making up for lost time by reading and writing at a higher rate than average. That's why my writing advice skews to the controversial "just write" good or bad, just write, write what you know, write what you love, don't ask for permission to right white or black or male or female, just bask in your freedom to write.
My method of writing, reflects heavily the culture I was raised in. As does my method of publishing, predominantly vanity press aka local print shops print up thousands of copies and I sell my novels out of the trunk of my car at local beaches to the tourists. I sold 57 million copies that way. Each of my novels averages around 20k sales the first summer of it's release, all to tourists on the beach, sales from my car. And yet,every time any one on this sub mentions vanity press, they get bombarded with answers telling them to not do it. Why? Avoid the scams yes, but, there's nothing wrong with vanity publishing if you are willing to get off your ass and get the face to face local sales. It works for me, that's why I advice it.
Never having gone to school, I know nothing about "traditional writing methods". The concept of themes, character arcs, 3 act structure, beats, tropes, hero journey, were all things I never heard of before joining this subreddit and yet before joining this subreddit I had already published 138 novels, some of them bestsellers. Some of them for big publishers: including Harlequin and Disney. I've sold more books than most people on this sub combined. And yet, I can offer no advice on silly useless things like themes, character arcs, 3 act structure, beats, tropes, hero journey, because I'm not even sure what they are.
Like I said, I am well aware that I'm known for having some pretty outlandish writing and publishing methods, but I do practice what I preach and works for me. Will it work for others? Who knows? Maybe? Maybe not. Thing is we are all different. We all have different backgrounds, came from different places, took different paths to reach publishing success.
I am of the belief that there is no truly bad advice, so long as that advice is working for someone.
Heck, half the advice I see preached online, leaves me asking "How the hell is that even possible?" because I just can't wrap my mind around their methods, but you know what, that doesn't matter, because if that advice works for them, well more power to them. And who knows, just because it's bad advice for me, doesn't mean it can't be good advice for someone else. We are all different, have different goals, use different writing methods, have different ways of editing, and that's perfectly fine.
The world would be a dull dreary place if everyone were exactly the same as everyone else, just as books would be a dull dreary read if every writer did exactly the same thing.
This is who I am and how I live, and these are things I have no control over. There is no plot reason why these are physical and mental illnesses I live with. They simply are physical and mental illnesses that I live with. And guess what... I’ve had ALL of these things, even arthritis and PTSD since I was 8 years old, and because I’ve lived with these things for 40+ years, these things are NORMAL for me. This is my normal. I wouldn’t know what it was like to live without these things, because these are things I was either born with or got before the age of 8, so have had them all since early childhood.
Because this is MY NORMAL, I wouldn’t even begin to know how to write a “mainstream normal” character who did not have these disabilities.
And thus, my MC is written with ALL of these things in his daily life, because they are HIS NORMAL, simply because they are MY NORMAL.
There is no plot reason behind my MC having any of these disabilities. This is just who he is.
My disabilities are not plot devices.
On top of that, he’s a Persian Mountain Jew Gypsy living in America, and THAT has nothing to do with the plot either. Why is he a Persian Mountain Jew Gypsy living in America? Because I am a Persian Mountain Jew Gypsy living in America. I know my own culture, traditions, religions, holidays, taboos, etc, so I just naturally write him having the same. I know the stereotypes and stigmas of being a Gypsy and I know how Americans treat you until they find out you are Jewish or Gypsy and suddenly they change how they treat you completely, and so I have characters treat him the same way Americans treat me, and that has nothing to do with the plot either, it’s just me writing him being treated the same way I am treated.
My race and cultures are not plot devices.
Plus, he is bi-polygamous, has 5 wives and 2 male spouses. Why? Because, you guessed it; I was born and raised in a bi-polygamous culture. My grandfather has 2 wives, my mother has 2 husbands, my uncle with the most wives has 15, my aunt with the most husbands has 9. His being bi-poly has nothing to do with the plot, the story is not LGBTQA+ centred. I write him that way, simply because that is NORMAL lifestyle for my people, and thus it’s just default normal for me to write him that way.
I could write him as a straight, white, able-bodied American, but, why should I? I am not myself a straight, white, able-bodied American and I wouldn’t know the first thing about writing a straight, white, able-bodied American. If I tried to write him as a straight, white, able-bodied American I’d end up filling it with cookie-cutter stereotypes, because what do I know about about white people, straight people, or American culture?
Would it be a plot device if my characters were healthy? White? American? Straight? Monogamy? No! So why would it be a plot device for me to write my characters exactly as I am?
Your friend is wrong on so many levels of wrong.
>>>I mean, fuck it, my MC is still gonna be epileptic and nobody can stop me, but my friend seemed dead-set determined to tell me I shouldn’t since it’s not, like, a central theme or thing or whatever. I don’t know...
You can and SHOULD write your character however you want. Your friend is wrong.
Yes, there are people who write disabilities ONLY because they want to be PC/inclusive/SJW/political, and if that’s how they want to write, well, let them write that way. Them writing that way, shouldn’t stop you from having your characters your way.
But here’s the thing, my MC’s disabilities, culture, and lifestyle may not be what the story is about and may not have any bearings on the plot, BUT, these things DO affect his life, how he acts, how he talks, things he can do, things he can’t do, things he wants to do and get frustrated over not being able to do.
For example, because of my leg/hip/spine injury, I can not climb stairs on my own. I require a person to hold me steady, while I use my cane and hold the railing, and going up just 2 or 3 steps on someone’s front porch can take a half hour or more - this is something that takes an able-person under 30 seconds to do. This is a enormous issue and causes me to be unable to visit certain relatives/friends because they live on the 2nd/3rd+ floor and have no elevator, so I can’t get up to their apartment, and when my family goes to visit their family, I have to wait in the car in the driveway, alone, by myself, while everyone else is in the apartment eating dinner and watching tv. This is the reality of having a crippled leg/hip/spine. An injury that I received when 3 strangers attacked me in the parking lot, while I was 8 months pregnant. I’m legally blind and almost deaf, so I neither heard no saw the attackers coming, while I was putting groceries in the back seat of my car. They killed my baby, broke my spine, broke my hip, broke my leg, and left me for dead. I was 5 months paralyzed, 18 months learning to walk again, and that happened November 14, 2013, 8 years ago, and I’m still not fully recovered. I’m out of the wheelchair (something doctors did not think was possible) and I’m slowly improving, but the reality is, my spinal column is crushed and can’t be operated on, so I’ll never run again, I’ll never walk normal again, and stairs my possibly never be something I can do again either.
Well, I wrote my MC to have this exact same injury. So, he can’t maneuver stairs, he needs help with even small steps. He can’t sit in chairs because his hip don’t bend normal, so he has to sit on pillows on the floor, he likewise can’t sleep in a bed because he can’t climb up into a bed, so he sleeps on blankets on the floor. Why?
Because...
* I can’t maneuver stairs
* I need help with even small steps
* I can’t sit in chairs because my hip don’t bend normal, so I have to sit on pillows on the floor
* I likewise can’t sleep in a bed because I can’t climb up into a bed, so I sleep on blankets on the floor
You see him trying to pour tea, a task that takes 2 hands, while also trying to stand up leaning heavily on his cane. You see him sitting on pillows on the floor, having no chairs and no bed in his apartment, and you see him grabbing hold of the table to hoist himself up, while steadying himself with the cane. You see him hiking across the country, but not getting very far each day, because of the agony of his leg, causing him to have to stop and rest constantly, every half hour or so.
The story is about him struggling with the survivor guilt, after his lover commits suicide and so his disability has nothing to do with the plot at all, BUT, the disability is a major part of his life, causing many struggles that cause him to not be able to do basic “normal” things like climbing stairs, sitting in chairs, or sleeping in beds, and so this shows up in several scenes. You SEE him being disabled, but there is never a point where his disability is ever talked about, not in narration and not in dialogue. You just see his struggle to do normal things and you see the cane there in passing.
Well, think about this now... writing a character with a lame leg and a cane is a pretty common disability for abled authors to write, but when was the last time you saw a character with a lame leg and a cane ACTUALLY STRUGGLE with ANYTHING? They don’t. Why? Because the author looks at a lame leg as just a thing you drag, and treats the cane lie a decoration. They NEVER write the character struggling on stairs, not able to sit at a table because they can’t bend the leg to sit in the chair, sleeping on the floor because they can’t lift their leg up high enough to climb up into a bed. They don’t write those things, because they have no clue that someone with a cane does those things, because they never had to live with a lame leg.
That’s where the problem of undisabled writing disabled comes in. Granted, they mean well and are trying to be inclusive and all, but they have never lived with that kind of disability so they have no clue how big of an impact something like that has on your life.
It’s one thing I liked about the Witcher books. Several characters have lame legs, broken legs, use a cane or crutch, and the way it’s written, well, you KNOW the author had a broken leg at some point in his life, because you see the characters actually struggling to walk up hills or get on a horse. Take Avallac’h for instance. We are told he rides his horse all the time, even in the house, because he has a lame leg and can’t walk on his own. The one time we see him walking, he has 3 women gathered around him, holding him and helping him walk. Or Dijkstra, we see him, unable to run, dragging his leg, his leg in a brace. The descriptions are amazingly accurate and the struggles are very realistic. To the point, it’s obvious the author had to deal with a crippled leg at some point in his life.
It’s not a political statement to be disabled, but it is something that causes simple everyday tasks to be a challenge, so it will change how you write scenes of your character walking, eating, sleeping, talking, etc, depending on the disability. The story doesn’t have to be able the disability to have a disabled character.
I am disabled, but you know what? It doesn’t define my life. I go hiking every day with my dog. I have to stop and rest along the trail because of my leg, and I can’t keep up with other hikers or joggers on the trail, but you know what? I’m out of that damned wheelchair against all odds and to the shock of all the doctors, who in 2013, said I would never walk again. I was paralyzed. I was in a wheelchair, and I said fuck this, I’m going to walk again. And it took me years to do it, but I’m back on my feet again. I refuse to let being disabled stop me from living my life. I refuse to let being disabled hold me back. I refuse to let being disabled define who I am. I got out of that fucking wheelchair and progressed to a walker, and then I progressed to a cane, and 2 years ago, I couldn’t walk to the end of my driveway, and now today, I walk over a mile a day with my dog, and I’m not stopping until I can do 2 miles a day, then 3 miles a day... before 2013, I took 13 mile hikes every day, and it took me 8 years to get back up to 1 mile a day, but if it takes me another 8 years to get up to 13 miles a day again, well, then I’m just going to spend 8 years doing that. I refuse to let a disability control my life and tell me what I can or can not do.
And so I hate it when characters in fiction are disabled for plot device and SJWism, because I know immediately no actually disabled person wrote that. Token disabled characters, read as though all of us disabled people want sympathy, but we don’t. Heck, I turned down the government disability check and kept right on working. I hate the whole pity-party thing abled people do, “ooooh poooor cripple”. You know what? I’m not a dog. Stop patting me on the head before I plow you down with my wheelchair and beat you over the head with my cane. I don’t want your fucking pity or sympathy, and I hate it when abled people write disabled characters to pull in the pity points with readers.
And you know something I really hate a lot? I hate when Fantasy novels throw in a disabled character and somehow magic cures them. Or a blind character, who can “see” through magic thought waves, or a deaf character who “hears” with telepathy, or a crippled character who suddenly magic happens and now she can fly and not need her legs. I HATE those types of characters/plots in Fantasy. It feels like the author was trying to erase disabled people from existence so they wouldn’t have to be bothered with looking at them. It’s very: “Oh disabled people bother me, I want to pretend they don’t exist, so let me wave a magic wand and POOF the disability transforms into a superpower”. I just hate that type of story and that type of use of disabled characters. That’s just erasure of disabilities. It’s like the author is saying they want to eradicate disabled people.
In the end, say, yes, write your character with whatever disability you want/need them to have, but, don’t do it to pull the pity card, be PC/woke/SJW, or because you feel the need to be diverse. Do it because it’s right for the character.
Disabled people need to be in books more, yes, but they also need to not see their disability be used as a marketing tool or mocked or turned into the primary plot. Let disabled characters have a story that is something NOT related to their disability, and let the disability just be a thing in the background that they have to work around.
Just like how my relearning to walk is not a political statement, so too should writers be allowed to write a disabled character without that character being a political statement either. I am not a plot device. Neither are the characters I write, I just write my characters with the same lifestyle I life, because that’s MY default normal.
I have more thoughts, but you get the idea so I'll stop now.
April 10, 2015, the Ku Klux Klan arrived at my farm. A group of 74 men and women chanted "too gay for the family friendly town" while 14 police officer held me, my husband, my mother, and one of my brothers on the ground with guns to our heads, while the group used cinder block bricks and hand held band saws to beat to death 10 of my 12 children... the youngest aged 4, the oldest aged 16, and then nailed their heads to the door of my motorhome. The 7th anniversary of that day is less then 6 months away. I've not been able to function on any level of normalcy since. **[It is why I repainted my car to say this on it](www.eelkat.com/images/volvo-art-car-eelkat-Dazzling-Razzbury-3-april-10-2015-never-foreget-fbi3.png)** and also **[to say this on it](https://www.eelkat.com/images/volvo-art-car-eelkat-Dazzling-Razzbury-3-april-10-2015-never-foreget-fbi5.png)** Should you have information about the murder of my children, yes, what is painted on my car is the contact info of the FBI agente in charge of the case. Give the info to him, not me.
![]() |
![]() |
But the worst part of trying to recover, is my neighbours, who stand on the porch yelling, teasing, bullying, throwing rocks, pushing me on the ice... why? They are angry that the FBI contact info is on my car. They are angry that my refuse to forget that 10 of my 12 children had their heads nailed to the door because I'n "too gay for the family friendly town". No, I refuse to forget my family was murdered and I will not stop asking people to help find the killers, until the murders are in prison where they belong.
But the shitty ass neighbors who do the bullying and harassment... they think mocking the murder of my children is all fun and games. They make "headless" memes and post them on my FaceBook, and you've seen the threads they've bombards this very subReddit with for the past 3 weeks. Yeah., they think starting threads like that is funny. And those threads they started here on this sub, aren't half as disgusting and gory as the photoshopped images they post on my Twitter.
THAT is something writers never include about surviving trauma, in their novels. They never include the after the murder shit people in your town put you through.
I can't even shop at the local WalMart without groups of women, slamming shopping carts into me and chanting "nah, nah, nah, nah! that gay family was kiiiiiiled! woo hoo! God's gonna get ya all!"
As a side effect of the attack that killed my children... I was paralyzed 5 months, my spine broken, to this day, I still can't walk properly, when I can even get out of bed at all, which isn't often... that because of them beating me with metal golf clubs.... oh... and I was 8 months pregnant at the time, they killed my unborn baby too.
And THAT is what the people who lie in my very apartment building... 3 different families in 3 different units, think is funny to make jokes and memes about... one of them a women with small children herself! How would she feel if what happened to my children happened to her children? Would she STILL be standing on my front porch every day yelling shit at my car?
No, you NEVER see authors include how the neighbours spend years attacking the survivors viciously, endlessly, daily. Why? Because those authors never survived traumatic events and they have no clue how damned fast the entire town will turn on the remaining members of the family.
You see scenes of neighbours helping, bringing over meals, helping with the funeral... that is NOT what REAL neighbours do. Neighbors here poured acid on the windshield of my car and slashed my tires, and stuff mini smoke bombs in the tailpipe - and that's just the one woman who stand on the porch of my building yell "woo hoo we got your car out of commision this time didn't we!" she lives here in my apartment and she does those things daily... because she's pissed that the FBI contact number is painted on my car, she's ppissed that I won't rest until the people who beheaded my children are found.
When you get hurt - no one cares, and worse, the whole fucking town gangs up on you to make every day after the murder a living hell. That's the reality of how your town will treat you after an event like this... but when was the last time you saw an author write a town ACTUALLY responding to the murder of a local family?
Authors don't write trauma correctly, nor do they write how your town treats you after your family is murdered.
Most authors, they are no different then the shit head jackasses who live in this apartment building... they just romatizes and mock murder like it was all fun and games.
Well, YOU spend 3 weeks collecting up the dozens of chopped up body parts of YOUR 10 children scattered all over you front lawn, than you tell me how much you want to glamourise trama.
>>>How do I include representation of a group I'm not part of? (self.writing)submitted 5 hours ago by AGhoulsParadise
>>>I have this dream of my main character being Mexican-American, but as a white person, I feel weird trying to write that. I don't want to end up offending anyone either. Should I just give up on this?
The first thing I want to say is do you mean Mexican as in the Native American tribe, known as the Mexican tribe? Or do you mean Mexican as someone born in the country of Mexico? Because it makes a difference.
The Mexico People are a specific First Peoples/Native American group, and your best way to research would be the reach out directly to one of the reservation, and ask to interview the tribe chief, abd get his permission to visit the reservation and see how they live, talk to the people themselves.
If you mean on the other hand, any random person from Mexico the country, and you still mean "stereotypical red skinned black haired sombrero wearing Mexican" well, now you need to narrow things down a bit. There are over 800 different Native American/First People's Tribes living in Mexico, and ONLY the one mentioned above is called Mexican. The others are called things like Navaho, Hopi, Cherokee, Blackfoot, Aztec, Mayan, etc and you need to figure out which tribe specifically you want to research, because 800+ different tribes means 800+ different cultures, each with it's own traditions, religions, etc. And most of them are not exclusive to Mexico. Most have reservation in America and Canada in addition to in Mexico, which means chances are high there is a reservation of your chosen "Mexican tribe" in driving distance from you.
Beyond that you have the "invader colonization groups" who descended from the 1400s conquistadors and 1700s missionaries. These are largely white Catholics or Spanish, and they are usually called Hispanic not Mexican, and Mexican is reserved for the Native American First Peoples who are native to Mexico, while Hispanic is reserved for the whites and browns who descended from Europe, and live in the country of Mexico, but usually have no actual Native Mexican blood/DNA. And there are at least 300 different Hispanic groups/races/cultures/ethnicities live in Mexico, so you'd need to narrow down which one specifically you are thinking of, when you think "Mexican".
>>>How do I include representation of a group I'm not part of?
It can be difficult.
For example, I'm not white, and most of my characters are the same race/culture/ethnicity as me, and the stories heavily involve specific to our culture themes, so culture plays a huge role in the plot, thus it becomes important to the plot for there to be lots and lots and lots of info about the culture within the story.
Well, sometimes my characters will need to encounter white Americans, and I end up staring blankly at the screen, wondering what the hell to write. I don't know the first thing about white Americans or their culture. And every time I talk to a white American in person, I am just left with the weird sense of feeling like I just talked to an alien from another planet. Their culture is just so freaking bizarre.
Like for example, when white Americans talk about family, they usually mean some unmarried couple living in sin together with 2 or 3 illegitimate and unbaptised children, the woman lists off the fathers of each child, each having a different father, none of them being children of the man she lives with. She'll list off that her mother was divorced 5+ times, and all her siblings are halfs, steps, and illegitimates as well, than state she refuses t marry because she doesn't want to end up like her mother. And then there's the way they dress! Good god! Short hair, pants, make-up, t-shirts. Dressed like a total whore, it's no wonder all her children have different fathers, none of whom she's ever been married to. I don't understand whores at all, I means at least prostitutes get paid for what they do. And American tv is nothing but vile perversion of half naked people running around. And it's difficult to find an American who doesn't smoke or drink. Half the things American women do, if women in my culture did them, they'd be executed. But the filth and perversion is so mainstream common place in white America that not a one of them bats an eye at it or sees anything wrong with the corruption and obscenity they live in and commit multiple times daily. I struggle to write white Americans, because I struggle to find a single shred of anything that is NOT a vile, twisted, corrupted sin in their everyday lives. But their extreme misuse of the word family, is what makes writing them so incredibly difficult, even more so then their endless heaping piles of sin they call every day living.
What white Americans call a family, we would call sad ostracised outcasts forced to live outside the family. There is NOTHING even remotely "family" in a white American "family". Not one thing on any level at all, whatsoever. And this makes understanding their culture extremely difficult, due to their alarming bizarre miss-use of the word family, and calling things that are not families, family. Families typically have 200 or more people in them. It's not one couple and 2 or 3 children, and the fact that white Americans don't even know that is alarming on so many levels.
And because I have such a hard time understand the white Americans and the incredibly outlandish, crazy things they do, I struggle not only to write them, but I struggle to even see the white Americans as being even remotely Human, due to how incredibly uncivilized, barbaric, primal, and sex crazed they are. They act largely like packs of wild animals who do nothing but run from one bar room and whore house to the next, having sex with everything that moves. They are vicious and violent, always out on the streets punching and fighting. Shoot outs happen daily. Police are constantly having to break up wild fights of disrespectful women beating the crap out of their not-husbands, and confiscate their guns. Their inability to raise children is so monumentally horrific that they have to have dozens of social workers and child protective server workers in every single town.
Tourists from the lower 48 say that white Americans outside of Maine are not nearly as violent as the ones here in Maine, and they also say outside of Maine it's rare to see guns, not every one has 4 or 5 guns strapped to them the way white Americans in Maine do. I don't know, as the only white americans I've ever met are the ones here in Maine. I have no clue if the white Americans of the lower 48 are different or not.
My characters are all just like me. Like me, my characters are Gypsies, who live in large family units of 200 people or more, living in forests and sleeping in tents. Their women wear veils and modesty and are often mistaken for Muslim though they are actually Persian Pagans who married Hebrew Jews and adopted Catholic Christianity after being cast out by both their religions of birth, and were later ostracized by Catholic leaders, accused of being witches, so they converted to Voodoo Folk Catholicism. I write them this way, because this is what happened to my people in real life.
I wear hijab and veils and scarfs and caftan and kimono so, so do my characters. We utilize herbs and plants and berries and flowers and tree bark into everything we do, so, so to do my characters. We live in an area that has snow almost year round, blizzards and ice storms are a constant danger as they collapse our tents and tear the canvas and tarp, breaking the tent poles, we don't use beds, instead we line our tent with pillows and fur pelts, and hang think tapestries on the walls inside, to keep out the cold, and thus, so to do my characters in my novels.
We own, run, and operate every single last carnival, festival, freak show, side show, circus, amusement park, water park, campground, and theme park in Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts and the rest of New England, as well as Quebec, Nova Scotia, and the rest of Maritime Canada. And we DO travel in massive caravans of 100, 200, 300, 400, or more cars, trucks, vardo (horse drawn covered wagons), RVs, motorhomes, and 18 wheelers, when driving to and from carnival/festival/state fair locations to set up the tents and rides and food concessions, and arcades, and craft booths. And we DO paint our cars and trucks with big bright colored murals. I'm an art car builder, I've built and painted many of the cars for our people. I myself lived in a Vardo for over 20 years and currently have a pink Class C motorhome. And so, characters in my novels do the same, because I write what I know and I write my characters the same lifestyle as me and my family live.
Most of our families are MASSIVE. Polygamy is the norm. Women have as many husbands as men do wives. Most men have 5 or more wives and each wife usually has 8 to 23 children that she herself gave birth to. One man with 12 wives and a 100+ children is NOT unusual. Are age differences are vast. Most men won't marry before they are 30 to 40 years old, while most women are already married BEFORE they reach the age of 14. I was married when I was 12 to a man who was 37. My mother was married at 16 to a man who was 31. My mother has 2 husbands. Her father has 2 wives. My aunt with the most husbands, married her 9th husband in 2020. My uncle with the most wives has 5 wives. Each woman has given birth to an average of 8 children, while the women with the most has given birth to 23 children though only 15 of them reached adulthood. There are more than 400 people in my immediate family and yes we all live together in a series of tents, each about 8 feet, clumped together on our farm. And thus characters in my novels are the same.
LGBTQA+ are not taboo or shunned or banned or looked down upon in our culture, and transvestite and eunuchs are also very common. It is not uncommon for a man to have both wives and male partners. This lead to why my main character is a transvestite and a eunuch who has 2 male lovers, and 5 wives. Again, I write what I know and this is the culture I grew up in, so I write it as it is.
When we go shopping, we all go together. Stores in Maine are known to close to the public because when our family walks into WalMart just our one group puts the store at over capacity for local fire laws. It's not unusual to see 400 or more of us arrive in the store all together, all at once. Because of how we dress, MOST of WalMart's shoppers and employees think we are Amish and say as much. "Who are those people?" a customer asks a worker "Oh that's the Amish, they come in here to buy supplies once a month." While toddlers cry out: "Mommy look! witches!" and American teens run up to us asking: "Is there are Harry Potter convention around? OMG I love your wizard CosPlays!" And so my novels feature these sorts of interacts with white Americans and black Americans alike, both of whom are quick to act violent and racist towards our people in the real world so I write them doing so in the novel world as well.
We keep to ourselves living on huge isolated farms surrounded by miles of forest, so Americans rarely see us in public and don't know what to make of us when we are out and about. We do not send our children to public school, largely because we shun the immoral, perverted, sex crazed lifestyle promoted in high schools. Nudity in locker rooms, handing out condoms in school, and teaching sex education, we want no part of. Sex, adultery, fornication, music, dancing, smoking, drinking, are all sins that send you to hell and we will not subject our children to them. Which is also why we are horrified by the belly dancing, music and sluts dancing around campfire stereotype that people make of us in movies and TV. And thus characters in my novels are likewise quick to detest America's immoral perverse society and avoid contact with Americans at all costs.
It is completely impossible for me to write white Americans in any form of being good or decent or moral people, because in all the thousands of white Americans I've met here in Maine, I've yet to meet any who was even remotely good, moral, or civilized.
But I also know only one small demographic of white American culture: the white Americans of the Greater Portland are of York and Cumberland country Maine. And I'm rather inclined to believe the tourists of the lower 48 when they say they are just as shocked and horrified by the white American culture of this region as we Gypsies are. So many white American tourists tell me they only visit Maine every summer, just specifically so they can point and laugh at how outlandish and bizarr the white people up here are. Which makes me think the white Americans of Maine may in fact be the extreme minority of white american culture. And this in turn makes me even more hesitant to write white American characters, because if it's true that white Americans in the bulk of America, do not act like the white Americans here in Maine, ell, than that means, I would probably end up writing some huge stereotypes into white American culture.
I didn't grow up in American culture, white or otherwise, and I was 31 years old (and had already published a few dozen novels) the first time I met an American. And because of this, I never grew up with the whole "default all characters to white" sort of mentality that you see a lot of writers and readers today talking about.
So, for me, as a PoC who didn't grow up in American culture, I personally find incredibly difficult to write Americans of any race, white, black, or other. And so whenever I see these posts where writer are asking "how do I write __ race?" I'm always left thinking: "I have no clue, how to write a PoC in America, because I have no clue how to write an American at all."
For me, every novel & short story I've ever the MC was my own race/culture, even when the characters were non-humans in Fantasy. So, even the Elves and Faeries and Dwarves were my own race and culture... which has resulted in a lot of my readers saying they especially love my Elves, due to how "alien" they are. Readers will email me and tell me how they hope to write a novel someday and they were inspired by how none-human my Elves were, how unlike Tolkien they were, and how their culture was just so unlike anything even remotely human.... "almost as if the book was written by an actual Elf who had never encountered Humans before" said one mail.. and they wanted to know how I designed their culture to be so weird and bizarre and alien-like. And every time I read them say these things, I'm not sure if I should be proud my Elves are "unique" and unlike standard Fantasy Elves or horrified and offended that they think my culture that I grew up in was equated to: "feeling like the author had never encountered a human before".
Although, the feeling is mutual. Just as you see us as "feeling like the author had never encountered a human before", well, you might want to take a look in the mirror, because you white Americans don't even seem remotely Human to us either. We struggle to even classify white Americans as being part of the Human race, they are just so bizarre and not like anything that classifies as Human, in any other country of the world.
Here's the thing:
I was 31 years old before I knew about the existence of things like electricity, plumping, showers, toilets, phones, radios, computers, or tv. And most of my people still have no clue what these are. If I wrote ebooks and put my books up for sale on Amazon, I wouldn't have sold the 57million copies I sold, because my primary audience, don't even know what the internet is, let alone know what Amazon oer ebooks are. And, today, I'm constantly meet with Americans who are utterly amazed that such societies exist not only in the world, but in the still unexplored forests of Maine and Alaska in America and Quebec ad the Yukon in Canada.
Most do not live in houses, rather they live in vast herds of cars, truck, RVs, horse drawn wagons, and move across America and Canada in huge caravans of 400 to 2,000 people in a single family unit. At the front of the caravan are the cars and truck, the RVs and vardos in the middle, the goats, sheep, chickens, often piled high in the backs of horse drawn wagons or walking freerange in the road along side the children who herd them, and the big 18wheelers carrying the roller coasters, ferries wheels, food concessions, the kiddie rides, the big tents, the little tents.
When we need to stop to sleep, we find a field, or a beach, or a WalMart parking lot, big enough to park 200+ cars, trucks, and RVs, sleep in them or under them, or in pup tents or under lean-tos made of tarps. I lived for 9 years under a 8x6 tarp, sleeping under a coat made out of a lot of fur pelts. Americans would stop sometimes to "pity" poor little "homeless" me, but, they failed to understand, I never saw myself as homeless or pitiful like they did. I struggle to understand why Americans cage themselves away in house, separate from nature. I find them and their house dwelling lifestyle, just as bizarre as they find me in my tarp dwelling sleeping under trees lifestyle.
In my culture, punishment for crimes include: hands being cut off for stealing, tongue being cut out for lying, castration for adultery, beheading for homosexuality. Yes, right now in 2021, those are still punishments in my culture. And it tends to shock Americans when they find out that cultures like tis still exist in today's world. And yes, in America. Not some 3rd world country.
In my culture, women wear long robes, silk, kimonos, saree wraps, scarves, shawls, veils, hijab. No woman speaks without a man's permission, and that permission is not easy to get. Most men have 5 or more wives. Most wives will give birth to 20 or more children each wife though rarely more than 8 will live to adulthood. A man will have 100+ children across all his wives. Most women will be married before they reach the age of 14 (I was 12) to a man 30+ years older than them (mine is 37 years older than me). Most will already have given birth to 4 or more children by the time she reached 18. Women are not allowed to cut their hair, wear makeup, sing, dance, play music, make eye contact with a man, go outside in public without a man, drive a car, get a job.
We weave our own fabric, sew our own clothes, embroider everything, make everything we need. We own farms and grow our own food, migrating to the farms in planting and harvesting seasons. We live off the land.
At 8 years old, I had 3 jobs: a stunt driver for a 3-wheel bike, that I drove in high speed circles until I was driving so fast I could drive it straight up the side of a building; a clown; and a sideshow freak, in a cage. As a teenage I started reading cards and training birds for shows. I've sold so many of my books, 57 million copies, without ever once selling them online or as ebooks, because I sell them from booths at the carnivals.
Schools and doctors are strictly forbidden. To quote the leaders of many Clans: "the government is run by Satan, the government runs the school, schools are controlled by Satan, we do as Jesus did and shake the dust of their sin from our feet". That is why, no Gypsy parent will send their children to school, or a doctor, or a hospital. It's why no Gypsy has a birth certificate or a social security number, and why their are tens of thousands of Gypsies in America, whom the government has no paper trail, no record that they even exist.
I am the Clan's "Queen", what most Americans would call "a Gypsy witch" or "a Gypsy fortune teller". It means I am a Voodoo Priestess, Queen is a religious title similar to Mother Superior in the Catholic Church, and has nothing to do with royalty or monarchy as many Americans often mistake. Likewise a Gypsy "King" is a high priest, a Voodoo Houngan or Borkar, not royalty or monarchy. Most mainstream Catholics refer to us Voodoo as Folk Catholics and not "real" Catholics, but Voodoo being a branch of the Catholic church is why were wear silk and lace veils over our heads. Unlike most females, I have privileges uncommon in our culture, I can read and write, s it is nessacarily for the spiritual leader to be able to read the Bible. And what Americans refer to as "a Gypsy Curse" is nothing more than us quote the words of Moses in the Bible's Leviticus, or the words of Daniel from the Book of Daniel.
We get featured in movies like The Thinner and Christine. If you see a movie billing themselves as having been filmed on a "real Gypsy farm" or "featuring real live Gypsies", that's my farm and my clan. One our farms is in Bangor, Maine, Stephen King is our neighbour for a large part of many years, that's why he features us in so many of his books and movies, and he researches his fictional Gypsies by stopping by to visit us, his neighbours. It's WHY Stephen King gets his Gypsies "right" while so few other authors do.
Such is the life of us Carnival Gypsies of Maine.
We are technically Americans, but we exist in America, so far outside the mainstream, se deep in a counter culture, that few Americans can even comprehend how we live.
It is as reviewers of my books put it: like we were not Human at all and had never had contact with humans, because we are so vastly different from anything most Americans will ever meet.
As a writer, a novelist, I write what I know. This is WHY, my MCs are always Gypsies, always live in Maine or Quebec, always "homeless vagabonds", always traveling on foot for many miles each day, always wearing bright colored, heavily embroidered silks, always are bisexual and polygamous, and always living, well, the exact same culture I grew up in. My characters are also always quick to see white Americans are bizarre, odd, weird, strange, and describe them as such. Because I see white Americans are bizarre, odd, weird, strange, and don't know how to describe them as anything otherwise.
This is why I tend to avoid writing white character, because I know, it's impossible for me to write them any different than from how my personal interactions with them has proven that they are and they really do enjoy being seen as the gods of their own insane asylums when it comes to novels or movies, that's why they default seeing every good person as white and every bad person as coloured.
One reader pointed out that my novels feature MASSIVE descriptions of every white character, entire paragraphs describing their strange mash potato skin, their bizarre blue eyes, their alien blond hair. Many readers have said it stood out because they had never seen an author describe white character the way most authors describe black characters before... they end their emails asking: "you're not white are you? I can tell by how you write your white characters, you don't have a clue what white culture is like." No. I don't. I can't even begin to wrap my mind around white American culture, and that's why I don't write it, and white characters are only ever described by Gypsy characters, as bizarre, because that's how we see them.
I write what I know. I wish more writers did. There are precious few non-American, non-European characters in fiction, even in Fantasy that is written by authors of colour, most Elves are nothing more than white Americans or white Europeans with pointed ears.
I say all of this because you said this:
>>>I have this dream of my main character being Mexican-American
This is odd phraseology, and I'm not sure if you are aware of the meaning of how you phrased this.
It's possible English is not your first language and so you are unaware of the, uhm, meaning, this particular phrasing has... well, it's not good, let's just say that.
It's possible you come from a culture where "dream" has some sort of small, regional to you street slang meaning, that no one outside of your hometown knows about, and so again, you are unaware of the very derogatory phrase you have used.
Or, it is possibly you are just a racist bigot and are fully aware of exactly what you just said here.
However, I'm thinking, based on your post history, you may simply be very young, "a typical horny teen" who has found himself "an exotic race to fetishize" and just wants to write porn "about exotic dark women", and so you are too young and too horny too stop and think about how you word things before you post them.
Do read this again and see if you can understand what the problem is with it.
>>>**I have this dream** of my main character being Mexican-American, but as a white person, I feel weird trying to write that. I don't want to end up offending anyone either. Should I just give up on this?
I don't think you intended to be offensive, but to say that you are a white man who **DREAMS** anything about a coloured woman, does send out a lot of stalker creepy, white dude fantasizing about raping coloured slave girl vibes.
All that said...
>>>How do I include representation of a group I'm not part of?
If you have read everything in this post, you will have learned some very important things which will answer that question.
And the answer is: you can't, and no amount of research will ever change that.
I have research the white Americans, spent the last 30 odd years living with white Americans, interacting with white Americans, and yet, it doesn't matter that I've 30 years of walking among them, because I'm not white, I wear a hijab, and so white Americans blew up my house with a bomb October 18, 2006, white Americans cut my car in half May 15, 2010, white Americans drove a backhoe my house August 8, 2913, white Americans beat me with metal golf clubs November 14, 2013 while I was 8 months pregnant - they killed my baby and left me paralyzed with a broken spine in a wheelchair, and on April 10, 2015 74 white Americans wearing long white robes and pointy white hoods, carrying 8 foot tall burning crosses arrived in my yard. April 10, 2015, the Ku Klux Klan arrived at my farm. A group of 74 men and women chanted "too gay for the family friendly town" while 14 police officer held me, my husband, my mother, and one of my brothers on the ground with guns to our heads, while the group used cinder block bricks and hand held band saws to beat to death 10 of my 12 children... the youngest aged 4, the oldest aged 16, and then nailed their heads to the door of my motorhome. THIS is the white America I know, the white America I've experienced, and even with 30 years of living and walking among them, I can't see the white Americans are anything other then the vile inhuman demonic creatures they are. There is nothing remotely human about them. They seek only to kill, steal, and destroy, they rape everything that moves and slaughter everything else. They love their guns more than they love their children. They are savage, violent, sex crazed barbarians with nothing but blood lust and evil in their hearts. And until such a day that a white American treats me or my family in such a way that proves otherwise, it is completely impossible for me to write a white American as anything other then the evil, savage barbarians they really are.
>>>How do I include representation of a group I'm not part of?
If you have to ask that question, than you can't.
You see Mexicans through a lens that does not allow you to see them as Humans, otherwise you wouldn't ask this question to begin with.
If you saw them as being Human like yourself, you would have no need to ask this question.
By asking this question you have openly admitted that Mexicans are a culture so different from your own, that you are struggling to see them as part of the Human race and this and only this is ever the reason why someone needs to ask "I'm x, how do I write about Y?"
If you saw them as fellow humans, fellow mankind, equals to yourself, then you would not even think to ask this question because you would simply write them as fellow Human beings.
But the fact remains, you see Mexicans in exactly the same light we Gypsies see the white Americans of the Greater Portland area of Maine: as inhuman savages, incapable of morals or decency, and that is why you are struggling to write them.
Here's some of the threads, that might help you find your answers:
Hope that helps!
>>>Do you talk about your in-progress writing to friends/family?
>>>I feel like as soon as I open my mouth that I'm writing, my motivation suddenly vanishes. Or maybe I tell people because I feel my motivation slipping. When I keep things to myself, I am a little more productive, but then I also feel isolated. But I also don't like how much I like people thinking of me as a writer, and then in reality I'm spending more time procrastinating... I dunno. What do you do?
No. Never. None of them are interested in writing in general, and nothing I write is anything that'd interest them topic/genre-wise even if they were interested in writing. Most of them are not even aware I've ever published anything.
One relative found one of my books once, one about 2 men who were close friends who COULD possibly, maybe be seen as gay if you had enough of an overactive imagination to see them that way (they were not written as gay and one even has a wife and 4 children, so I never thought of them as gay) and she read it and immediately saw the book as "pro-gay propaganda" (as she termed it), with-in a week I had her mega-church congregation (a group of 2k+ people, led by an extremist minister) in my driveway waving "god hates fags" signs.
Since 1978 MC Quaraun has had 5 wives and 37 named children, plus an uncounted number of illegitimate children by prostitutes. The series also lists him as having 300+ concubines. At no point in 40 years of writing the series was Quaraun ever even hinted at being even remotely gay.
Secondary MC Gremlin/GhoulSpawn was a Mormon missionary, who spent more time fucking prostitutes that converting members. Again, since 1978, he was always shown with LOTS of women, described as a philanderer, and throughout most of the series was seen in a lover's triangle with Phoozen's wife Dulcee. At no point in 40 years of writing the series was Gremlin/GhoulSpawn ever even hinted at being even remotely gay.
Triadry MC King Gwallmaiic aka BoomFuzzy the Unicorn, was a Lich Lord who was described as a serial rapist, noted for having made the law requiring all brides in his kingdoms, to lose their virginity to him, before being allowed to be married. At no point in 40 years of writing the series was BoomFuzzy ever even hinted at being even remotely gay.
These are the 3 MCs of the series, all 3 of them verocious womanisers. That this church saw them as gay was laughable at best.It was painfully obvious they had never read the books and were clueless as to how opposite of gay these 3 men were.
Before 2014 I had never heard the words "gay", "fag", or "homosexual" nor did I have any idea the concept of men being able to have sex with other men.
So, from 1978 until 2014, it never crossed my mind that these 3 men, could possibly have relationships with each other.
2014 was when these church crazies showed up in Old Orchard Beach with the "god hates fags" signs.
The novelized editions of Screaming Unicorn and BoomFuzzy were both released the same day, 2 months after the "god hates fags" looney tunes arrived at my house. These 2 volumes, were the first time a sexual relationship was hinted at between Quaraun and BoomFuzzy. The following year Lich Lord's Lover was novelized and showed all 3 of them together as atrio of lovers to each other.
I now have 2,000+ previously NOT gay short stories to rewrite and novelize as gay editions, thanks to these gay haters seeing gay characters in places where no gay characters had existed.
My response was, in the next novel to rewrite the character dynamics so they WERE gay and, just continue the series from that point with them as a gay couple. I figured if local psycho-crazed-gay-haters were going to see them as gay anyways, then they might as well be.
I have nothing against gay couples, so I have no issues altering the series to make the MC bisexual, has his wife and his male friend too. I think it actually made the series better.
Weird, I never thought to do that until these people showed up. Now I find I actually prefer writing gay and bisexual characters and I went and changed most all of my characters to be gay or bi. Not just in the Quaraun series either, but every series I write.
She went around to the rest of my relatives, and also to all my followers on FB, Twitter, etc, to "warn" them all that I was what she called "a demon possessed gay supporter who practiced witchcraft and summoned alien-demon familiars to turn everyone around me gay"... uhm... oooookaaaay... conspiracy theories out the wazoo there. o.0 I didn't realize how crazy she was until my FB profile started being flooded with weird rambling posts about "gay demons" possessing people because I was supposedly sending them (demons) out after people. DAMN!
I'm left wonder wtf is she high on? And wtf do they preach in that mega-church she goes to (because it wasn't just her posting those things on my FB wall - there were 2k members all from that church posting that wild demon possessing shit on my FB wall with her! I was like, damn! Who are these people are how do they believe the shit they are saying?
Sadly I am left shaking my head and wondering how common are people who believe that kind of crazy-ass demon possession stuff?
Outside of her and her church group, none of my other relatives cared. They were all like "So what? It's just fiction, it's not real. Why are you getting so bent out of shape over it? Who cares if the characters are gay or not, Chill out!"
I don't know why she's gone nuts like this. I mean, she's not even a relative I had seen or heard from in 30+ years, until her and her church group showed up. I think, her and her church have got an axe to grind (I've seen them posting similar stuff on the FB walls of other relatives of other congregation members, so it's not just me they do it too). I think, they have this weird axe to grind, and thought, "this one's an author, we can get out 15 minutes of fame" except, I'm not a famous enough author for them to get that 15 minutes of fame, so all they are doing is making fools of themselves in front of my readers who follow me on FB. LOL.
I keep blocking them, but they keep creating new FB accounts. It's rather annoying.
I never told anyone I knew I was a writer or that I was published. I work retail locally (WalMart) so, as far as any of them knew I was just a shelf stocker at the store. I never had any reason to tell them about my writing career, and with what this one and her nutty church friends are doing on my social media (currently doing, as in, they were just bombarding me with posts earlier tonight) I guess I'm glad I never told any of them.
>>>What are some cool concepts you have for tieflings / demons in your story? (Aside from fantasy racism)
>>>I want to include them in my story and write some lore for them, but I don't want to just make their whole struggle revolve around racism bc 1.) I've noticed a lot of racism metaphors tend to be very clunky and have bad implications, and 2.) I know it's not really my story to tell. So I wanna figure out what else I could potentially do!
**TL;DR:** Give your characters interesting lives and you'll have so many interesting things to write about that you won't have time to think about writing race struggles
In my series, Demons exist, but are very rare on Earth. They come from another galaxy, from a planet named Hell, which ancient Humans misunderstood what solar systems and planets were, so lead to the "Christian Hell" stories. So, basically Demons are an alien race of Humanoids from a plant that has a high rate of volcanic activity over most of the planet (meaning the planet is most "lakes of fire" same way the Earth is mostly water).
In my series, Demons are "furries" meaning Satyrs (goat-men), Fauns (deer-men), Centaurs (horse-men), Ursiug (sheep-men), Kitsune (fox-men), InuGami (dog-men), various Japanese Oni types, Native American Trickers, bird-men of Egypt and South America, snake-people, etc. Basically any species from any folklore, from any real world culture, that is part animals and part Human, gets counted as a Demon, in my series.
According the my series, how the Demons got on Earth, is there are portals that show up at random throughout the universe, and sometimes they open up near a person, and the person falls through it and ends up trapped on another planet elsewhere in the universe. This explains real-world events like the disappearance of the lost city of Roanoke. (My series is set in the real world, and treats folklore creatures like Faeries and Centaurs as real, but incredibly rare - due to them being not native to our Earth, and often only one of their kind exists on the Earth due to how they arrived here by accidently falling through a portal.)
The series I write started in 1978 (when the first novel was published) and in the 43 years since than has had 138 novels and more than 2,000 short stories published, most of them revolving around 1 character and his 2 friends, who are the 3 MCs of the series. One of the 3 MCs is a Demon, specifically he is an Ursiug aka a Sheep-Man. From the waist down he is a Cotswold Sheep with 15" long golden fleece. He has a long tail and cloven hooves that he paints with gold nail polish. The hair on his head grows as long sheep's wool as well, instead of hair. He also has large ram's horns, but he keeps them sawed off/filed down and hidden under his hair. He wears long floor sweeping caftan and trench coats to hide his legs and hooves.
Racism has never been a thing I dealt with in any of his stories.
The reason he hides what he is from most people is addressed in a few stories, but it has nothing to do with "racism" in a "normal" sense of racism. Rather at one point in his life, he was captured by a hunter, who sold him to an animal test lab, where the scientists did experiments on him. They set out to vivisecting him, cutting samples off him, and attempted to slice up his brain, while he was still alive. All because he was not Human and they wanted to find out what he was. Prior to this, he had not hidden his lack of Humanity. After escaping from them, he became terrified of Humans knowing he wasn't Human, fearful of scientists coming after him again. So in a way, it's kind-of racism, but not what most people think of when they think racism. But, also, that's only mentioned in 3, maybe 4 stories, out of 138 novels and more than 2,000 short stories.
The series is VERY Literary Slice of Life Vinette Fantasy. Meaning the entire series is kind of like a soap opera, where the characters never grow or change or progress, instead you just watch them go about their mundane everyday lives. (Most people who read Fantasy, find the series tedious and boring, as it has no action, no advention, no wars, no kingdoms, no battles, no factions, no sex scenes, nothing you'd expect in typical "Epic High Fantasy".
In 43 years of writing/publishing the series, and across 138 novels and 2,000+ short stories, my Demons have never yet, once had to deal with racism.
What DO the characters deal with?
* Everyday normal struggles of every day normal people.
* The Demon lives in a small Human fishing village, where he works at a dinner.
* He drives a 1974 AMC Gremlin.
* He lives in a house on the beach, next door to a lobsterman and across the street from a laundromat.
* A few of his closest friends are aware he is a Demon, and as he is prone to visit prostitutes they know what he is, but he hides what he is and tries to pass as Human, around most people.
* He overall lives a normal life, like a normal Human. He's an LDS/Mormon and celebrates Mormon/Christian holidays.
* He has OCD on servere levels (based off the fact I have it is real life and I just write him suffering the issues I suffer from), so one story, focused entirely on him putting Christmas lights on his house - yep, that was the entire plot - him struggling to put up Christmas lights, when hooves don't do well on either ladders or icy roofs - while his OCD was kicking in and making him take the lights down and put them up all over again several times. The whole story - over 50,000 words beginning to end - was him putting up Christmas lights.
* He's in love with someone who's already married (Quaraun, the male Elf who is married to the male Faerie named BoomFuzzy) and struggles with wanting to break the couple up vs not wanting to damage the married couple's relationship. The lover's triangle is front and center in many stories.
* Other struggles he's had to deal with: his 50 year old daily driver car constantly breaks down and is a major plot issue in many stories.
* He likes playing DnD and has game nights with his friends.
* He's addicted to video games, especially ResEvil series, and he loves action movies.
* His job at the dinner has him dealing with shitty fussy people who complain about their coffee and donuts.
* Living on the beach, he has to rebuild his house every time a hurricane comes through, and entire novels are devoted to being just one day of the aftermath of a hurricane hitting his town.
Like I said, The Quaraun series is VERY Slice of Life and focuses on the little every day details of the every day lives of the world's three biggest, baddest, most evil supervillains, who, spend most of their days living like everyone else in the world.
Just because your character is a Demon, doesn't mean they have to be bombarded with 24/7 non-stop racism struggles. Treat your characters like real people. Give them jobs, families, lovers, houses, cars, mental illnesses, neighbours, and every day struggles.
If you see a Demon (or any other race, Elf, Dwarf, black Human, etc) and think automatically the ONLY thing you can write about is racism and race riots and race wars and race issues, than, that says a lot of about your characters being flat, one-dimensional, lacking personality, stereotyped, and just being cardboard cookie-cutters. It means you need to work more on fleshing out your character as an individual person. Demon = racism, Elf = racism, black/PoC = racism, is just one-dimensional thinking. Round out their lives. Flesh out their careers. Make them a part of their community. Give them loved ones that they care about. Give them hobbies and things they like to do. Once you flesh out your characters and start seeing them as "real people" you'll see how silly it is to think Demon = racism, Elf = racism, black/PoC = racism.
Side note: I'm a PoC, and I've dealt with racism in real life. The Ku Klux Klan (the guys with white pointy hoods) blew up my house with a bomb in 2006 and left a giant white cross in my yard (I never took it down - it's still there - I put Christmas lights on it), they returned in 2015 and murdered 10 of my 12 children. I know racism better than most people. And you know what? Having lived through that kind of thing, I really DO NOT LIKE reading about racism in novels, especially, when it's written by authors who never experienced REAL and ACTUAL violent racists first hand. You can tell the difference between someone bullied in school and calling that racism vs someone who has had family members beaten to death on their front lawn by actual hate groups. You can tell FAST, when the only thing an author knows is name calling, and thinks name calling counts as racism. Try witnessing your children being beaten to death on your front lawn by a group of 74 grown men, 14 of which were holding you down with guns to your head, before telling me you qualify to write about racism.
As a PoC who has had actual family members murdered by actual Ku Klux Klan, I'm sick to death of racism being the ONLY thing anyone thinks they can write about, for EVERY non-white character. Demons, Elves, Dwarves, black Humans, Middle Eastern Humans... it's like no one can write any of those things without racism. And you know what that says to me? It says the authors have a REALLY DIFFICULT TIME identifying those characters as PEOPLE and instead think of them as aliens - even the Human races.
So, with that in mind, I would advice, to just trea your characters like you would treat your grandmother. You wouldn't throw your grammy into horrible race struggle situations would you? So why throw your characters into them?
Sure, I get that people who've been through racism, want to write through it as therapy or to tell others what happened. That's fine, because they are writing from experience.
But, when you're talking about Fantasy genre, you really don't need to put real world race struggles into your stories, no matter what race the character is. PoC Humans, Demons, Elves, whatever. To default to ___ race MUST = a story about racism, just says the author doesn't have any respect for that race at all and sees that race as inferior, so is incapable of showing that race as anything other than marginalized.
If you want to write a story about Demons, that's fine, but, don't feel you HAVE to write race struggles just because ten million other authors wrote race struggles. Dare to be different. Dare to treat your Demon characters with respect. Don't marginalize them. Treat them like people. Think of your Demon characters as though they were your best friends and write them with the same respect your show to your best friends. That's the way to write races that are shoved into race struggles, while not writing them about race struggles. Give your characters interesting lives and you'll have so many interesting things to write about that you won't have time to think about writing race struggles.
>>>Which author, do you reckon, would be the best choice, if you wish to adopt their writing style?
>>>When we begin writing, we tend to take inspiration from one or more of established personalities in the trade, and maybe adopt their writing style.
>>>Who is it for you?
One of my readers, last year, said to me: "I feel like I'm reading Edgar Allan Poe when I read your horror shorts, you don't read him by chance?" I answered back with "Damn, that's one hell of a complement because he's my favorite author, and I read 2 or 3 of his short stories every day, at the start of my writing sessions, to get in the mood for writing."
Because I write mostly short stories (publishing 1 to 3 a week most weeks/50 to 150 per year most years, for the past 43 years - with my most productive years seen 2 to 3 a day (900+ in one year) more than 10,000 total published across 15 series & 15 pennames), I also read mostly short stories, and I have specific authors that are my repeat go to authors to read before writing.
Before each writing session (which is 8 to 12 hours a day - this is a full time job for me, not something I do in between work) I have a 3 to 4 hour reading sessions. I read new stuff sometimes, but more often I am re-reading the same few hundred stories over and over again, year after year.
For example: I read the Fall of the House of Usher by Edgar Allan Poe EVERY NIGHT before going to bed. EVERY NIGHT, for decades. It's my favorite story. And for the past 9 years, I've also read Chapter 5 of The Lady of the Lake by Andrzej Sapkowski, because it's my favorite chapter of any book ever written.
In the morning before I start writing, I read stuff by Ernest Hemingway, Hills Like White Elephants being one I read 3 or 4 times every month. I re-read The Christmas Carol 3 or 4 times a year. Every year I will have read every short story by Edgar Allan Poe, Ernest Hemingway. H.G. wells, H.P.Lovcraft, Robert E. Howard, Shirley Jackson, Keith Laumer, Rumiko Takahashi, and several novels by Charles Dickens, Mark Twain, The Bronte sisters, George Elliott, Laura Ingalls Wilder, Mercedes Lackey, Anna McCaffery, Marion Zimmer Bradley, Jules Verne, Robert Louis Stevenson, and dozens of others. I have most every copy of Alfred Hitchcock magazine which I was a subscriber to back in the 70s/80s/90s, and most all of the Alfred Hitchcock Presents paperbacks and hardcover short story collections (published in the 40s/50s/60s/70s) and I have most every year of "Best American Short Stories of *year*" anthologies [**THESE** if you don't know the series](https://www.amazon.com/Best-American-Short-Stories-2006/dp/061854352X). I also have all the Mammoth Books (Mammoth Book of Horror, Mammoth Book of Vampire Romance, Mammoth Book of Ghost stories, etc - there are 100+ volumes in the series and still going - they put out a few new ones each year, all short story collections from current/new writers who entered the Mammoth series writing contests). My office has a library in it, which has 10 bookcases that are each 12 feet tall and 21 feet long and hold 30,000 books, the bulk of them being short story collections/anthologies or classic literature novels from the 1800s to 1950s, mixed in with a lot of 70s and 80s Epic Fantasy. I have read all of them and re-read them constantly.
I start off each writing session, by having a 3 to 4 hour reading session, reading from those books, and as it's largely short stories I end up reading a dozen or more stories beach day before I start writing. I never let a day pass without my morning reading session. If I don't read in the morning, than I cancel my writing sessions/livestreams for the day. Play video games on those livestream days instead. I won't write on a day I've not read first. Absolutely refuse to. My mind just isn't in the right place for writing pulp fiction short stories, if I've not spent a few hours reading that morning before writing.
I read to match what I'm in the mood to write. If I'm writing for my Weird Horror penname than I'll read Poe or Lovecraft or Ambroise Beise. If I'm writing for my Erotica penname, I'll read Virginia Wade's Cum 4 Bigfoot. If I'm writing for my pirate adventure pulp penname, I'll read Stevenson or Verne. If I'm writing for my Sci-Fi penname I read Keith Laumer or James Blish.
I don't believe in adopting another's writing style, rather I believe adopting an atmosphere (spooky/creepy vs steamy/exotic vs space cowboys) to fit the story being written, and so I will read for 3 or 4 hours, that particular type of atmosphere, to get me in the mood for writing that type of atmosphere. After that my day is divided into 3 livestreams' of 3 to 4 hours each with an hour break in between, where I write all my short stories and novels live.
My writing style is pretty unique to me, that can be good or bad, depending on how you look at it. It's unique enough that you know it's me without knowing the author name, so my regular readers tend to pick up fast on "hey is that penname you, it sounds like you" no matter which penname it is. But readers who don't like "author voice" to stand out as so very clearly "I know it's this author no matter what they write" don't like it.
I believe we should each develop our own unique author voice and hone in on a writing style that is our own, rather than trying to emulate others. But I also believe we should be daily reading the authors we love the most so that we can be inspired by them.
>>>haircutting fetish community gets no love.
Yes. The hair fetish community is rabidly devoted to their writers once they find one who can write to their fetish whims too.
Hair fetish community in general doesn't have enough writers... hair brushing, long hair, dreadlocks, stroking fingers through hair... uhm... I write the hair fetish stuff... but I don't write sex scenes at all, just hair touching and hair brushing scenes, and damn, yes, that community is starved for people to write it. Soon as word got out that I was writing a serial of short stories about a man with Rapunzel hair, who liked to let others brush his hair, I suddenly got bombarded with requests to write more and more and more, just 1,000 word scenes that were nothing but long haired men brushing each other's hair... I had no clue that fetish existed until someone in the community, read one of my stories and passed it onto others and they started emailing me and asking me if I could just write more of it, all were saying it was a fetish that just did not have enough people writing it.
It's how I got a reputation of being an Erotica author, even though I've never written a sex scene. Erotica about fetishes doesn't require sex scenes, and if you can write to a particular fetish (I have 48" long dreadlocs in real life, so I was simply writing my character going through the process of washing and shampooing his long hair, writing out what I do to my own hair, and because I'm someone with knee length hair in real life I knew how to write mega long hair care scenes... I had no intension of them being seen as fetish or Erotica scenes, but once I found out there were readers who wanted that, and because I knew the ins and outs of taking care of mega long hair, I just started writing a lot of it and gained a mini-cult following in that community because of it.)
Thing is a lot of people think Erotica = sex, so jump in and write endless sex scenes, then wonder why it don't sell good, but it's because the market is so oversaturated. Then they hear they should write a fetish so they just repeat all the stuff they read in 50 Shades, without actually knowing what real fetish communities are like.
Cake Farting Fetish for example - literally women sitting on a cake and farting in the frosting - is probably one of the weirdest and least written fetishes I've ever encountered in Erotica... adult diaper fetish, again not often seen... both fetishes do not involve sex scenes. I once encountered an author who wrote a shoe fetish... not a foot fetish, but a shoe fetish.... his stories were straight up nothing but a shoe salesmen describing shoes to women shoppers. That's all it was, and damn, it was some of the best Erotica I ever read, and all it was was a shoe salesmen talking about high heeled shoes.
The sexless fetish Erotica, is way over looked, because everyone thinks Erotica = sex scenes, and they don't realize, Erotica = exciting the reader and in fetish writing, exciting the reader rarely involves sex scenes.
>>>How do you find these clients?
I never set out to write Erotica or fetishes, so I didn't set out to look for clients either.
I'm just someone with really long hair in real life, and wrote a character with hair like mine, and wrote a scene of him brushing and shampooing his hair, and then his lover brushing his hair, and next thing I knew I was getting lots of requests to write more hair brushing/shampooing scenes of other men brushing and shampooing his hair. I was like, yeah, I can do that.
Apparently I have a hair brushing fetish and didn't know it, because damn do I love writing hair brushing scenes, LOL!
But yeah, it was just a case of I happened to write a scene that was seen as being a fetish scene and people started contacting me out of the blue asking for more like that. And I was like, okay, yeah, I don't mind writing more scenes like that one.
>>>I've written erotica in the past, and I'm looking to make some money at the moment. How do you find these clients?
So, I would suggest, write some fetish scenes that you are interested in. Maybe look up what fetishes are out there - you might be surprised to learn you have a fetish and didn't realize you did, and would be able to write that type of stuff better than other writers. Publish it in places those people hang out. (Me I have a personal website that I was publishing those scenes on, and readers found me through that. Basically it was a author blog where I posted quick 1k word scenes every week.) And if you are interested in commissions, I'd suggest create a Fivver account, and link it to the bottom of your blog posts, so people can contact you through Fivver.
I did Fivver for a while several years ago. It was pretty easy. It was maybe 10 years since I've used Fivver though, so I'm not sure how they do commissions these days - if it's still the same or if things have change.
After Fivver I switched to Etsy, did commision work that way. I also used a site called Keen for commissions but that was back around 2007, before Amazon invented Kindle, and think Keen doesn't do that sort of thing anymore, I'm not sure, I've not been on the site in a long time.
>>>Does anybody on this sub write pieces that aren’t novels?
>>>I don’t see much interest in short stories or essays/letters on here. Do the folks in this sub eschew those forms, or do those writers simply stay quiet/not sub here?
>>>As a related aside, are there other subs that are focused towards those formats?
>>>To edit/elaborate: I write primarily short stories that are generally speculative fiction, but not full-on genre fiction. I also write humorous essays, satire, and standup comedy jokes. I’m aware of the standup comedy subs.
I write primarily short stories (have published more than 2,000 of them since 1978) but I rarely talk about it here on this sub, as most questions are asking about novels. That's also why I only post 2 or 3 or 4 comments a month on this sub as well. Short stories being my primary thing, while novels are just a side gig to pay the bills, means I'm less invested in talking about novel writing. I'd probably be commenting on a regular basis/more often/daily if there were more short story related questions here.
I write Literary Slice of Life Vinette Fantasy. Meaning the entire series (138 novels and 2,000+ short stories published in the last 43 years - all about 2 MC and his 2 lovers - each story/novel a stand-alone, so none continue or are parts of any other - it's just lots and lots of stories about one character) is kind of like a soap opera, where the characters never grow or change or progress, instead you just watch them go about their mundane everyday lives. (Most people who read Fantasy, find the series tedious and boring, as it has no action, no adventure, no wars, no kingdoms, no battles, no factions, no sex scenes, nothing you'd expect in typical "Epic High Fantasy". )
I like to treat my characters like real people. Not kings or warriors or hero journey quests. Just common village folks with jobs, families, lovers, houses, cars, mental illnesses, neighbours, and every day struggles. It's just 3 characters living everyday normal struggles of every day normal people. They live in a small Human fishing village, where one works at a dinner and drives a 1974 AMC Gremlin. They live in a lighthouse on the beach, next door to a lobsterman and across the street from a laundromat. They overall live a normal life, like a normal Human, even though they are not Humans. There are entire chapters that are just the 3 of them sitting on the side of a river fishing, or shopping at the market, that sort of thing. Just everyday things they do as they live their everyday lives. I know it's not a lot of people cup of tea, because it's kind of the far opposite of what most people think of when they think "Fantasy", but, I like it so I write it.
What that means is, not only did I make my writing career hard on myself by focusing primarily on short stories (which are hard to make a livable income off of) but I went one step further and write a genre that the average person thinks is dull and boring, so, the genre itself is a poor seller besides. So, double whammy on myself by taking both a difficult to earn an income from genre and write it in a difficult to make income from format. LOL!
Throughout the 70s to 90s I was publishing via various little/literary magazines, but than most of the print mags (thousands of them) went bankrupt around 1994, and the few that remained went from paying $100 or more a story to $10 or less a story. And seeing how my series is set in my hometown, thus most all of my regular readers live within a 14 mile radius of me, I switched to vanity press publishing. Started just having local print shops print up the stories as paperbacks, and then every weekend I go to various carnivals, festivals, conventions, libraries, big and small - from small nursing home Christmas fairs to things like PAX and Comic Con... set up a booth, sell my paperbacks face to face directly to my readers. I have an RV/motorhome so it's easy for me to just be on the road all year long going from one event to the next selling my print copies from booths are fairs.
Well, because of that vanity press/direct offline sales method, none of my books are available online, on Amazon, or as eBooks, but every volume sells around 27k copies each summer convention season, and my biggest seller sold 57million copies. All without ebooks or Amazon or online sales. Just vanity press printing up lots of paperbacks and busking them at conventions. Weird thing is, the average person has never heard of me or my books, yet I sell more books than the average Amazon bestsellers, due to my selling to tourists and festival goingers.
Why? People are just more likely to buy a book if they can get it signed, just so they can tell their friends: "I met this author, bought their book directly from them, look they signed it!"
I'm a big advocate of selling books offline as paperback editions, because, I've seen both sides of the book selling industry, and face to face sales of paperbacks, WAY outsells online ebooks or trade magazines. No one buys the literary mags, that at best sell 100 copies per issue and no one buys shorts on Amazon. But, let them pick up paperback copy at a carnival, and they sell like hotcakes.
But, I rarely talk about my selling methods on this sub, as every time I do, I get bombarded with a LOT of hate from people who say "print is dead!" (Uhm... no... 73% of all books sold are paperbacks bought from WalMart. Amazon ebook sales only contribute 3% of the total book sales in the world. And 64% of Amazon's book sales are non-fiction paperbacks. Neither novels off Amazon nor ebooks get the huge sales figures people around this sub would like you to think they get.)
Plus, the general consensus on this sub is that Vanity Press is ALWAYS 100% a scam. No. In fact, it's RARELY a scam. The problem is most authors go into Vanity Press, thinking it's traditional publishing, and don't realize that a FedEx truck is going to show up with 10,000 copies of their book and THEY the author have to go door-to-door to bookstores and sell the book themselves. Vanity Press ONLY prints copies of the book and delivers them to your house. They don't do anything else. They don't market, they don't edit, they don't design book covers. Vanity Press is just a print shop printing up paperbacks - tens of thousands of them - and delivering them to your front door.
Unfortunately, there ARE scam publishing houses out there, and people who have no clue what Vanity Press is, slap the name "vanity press" on those scam publishing houses, which has lead to the urban myth of Vanity press being scams.
Well, because everyone is too busy nay-saying to listen to logic and reason, it's just impossible to talk about vanity press - ACTUAL and REAL - vanity press on this sub or anywhere else for that matter. People are to busy saying you can't do what I do, and they sit around waiting for sales and wondering why they are getting none, meanwhile I'm off to the next event, and selling more books each week, than the average commenter on this sub, will ever sell in their lifetime. But hey, who am I to waste my time telling them how to sell books - I'm just the person who actually sells books, so what would I know, right?
10 years ago, you found me daily active on this sub, but, the general consensus the past couple of years is that, if a poster is actually selling books, they need to be bombarded with snark and downvotes, so, I just stopped answering questions about how to write and sell short stories. There aren't enough people who actually want to know how to do it and way too many people who just want to post sarcasm and snark.
There are a few subs for short story writers, but none are very active (they get 2 or 3 questions a month at best), the active short story subs are the ones where people spam post their short stories for others to read, but I've no interest in those subs, as I prefer to read paperbacks, due to I'm blind in one eye so reading on a screen is difficult for me. I guess, most people just want to post their work and not many actually want to talk about the process of writing short stories. *shrug*
In any case, short stories are my primary form of writing, but since the mass bankruptcy of some 20,000 literary print magazines in 1994, it's now next to impossible to make a full time income from short stories alone, so, novels became a thing I focused on as an income, with the bulk of the 138 novels in my series, being the previously published 2,000+ short stories, rewritten and 5 to 10 short stories merged together to create novelized editions of the original short story series.
So in the end, short stories are what I primarily write, and I also write novels to pay the bills.
I used to write novels, published 4+ a year for years. But my children were murdered April 10, 2015 and I've not written a novel since. It's been 7 years since the last novel I wrote/published. Just can't seem to get motivated to get back into it.
>>>Advice for picking a publisher?
>>>I'm thinking of going with Dorrance Publishing because they've been around for a while. Does anyone have any experience with them that might make them seem like a bad option? Or do you think they're a good option to go with? I like that they have an aggressive advertising campaign which I think would be good for a first time author like myself
Dorrance Publishing is NOT a publishing house. You might want to first start out by learning the difference between a Publishing House and a Vanity Press. Vanity Press is fin IF, you know ahead of time what you are getting into, but sadly MOST writers have no clue ahead of time what a Vanity Press is and get their asses scammed to hell and back.
ProTip: If they don't have bestselling paperback editions at your local WalMart book department, then they probably are NOT a publishing house. Even the smallest Idie-Press Publishing Houses try to get the paperback editions in WalMart. Look at the books at grocery check-out aisles - THOSE are put out by REAL publishing houses.
Remember too: any time your book id eBook only, there is a 99.99% chance you'll sell fewer than 100 copies of it total in the first 10 years.
MOST of America's readers (a full 72% of America's book buyers) are elderly people (65 to 90) who DO NOT OWN COMPUTERS and NEVER HEARD OF eBooks, and think Amazon is a river no matter how much you try to explain the concept of websites to them. These people are not online and are not reading ebooks. If you want to market to the biggest readers in the country, you want a publishing house that can get your books in grocery store checkouts.
Vanity press is NEVER going to get you in WalMart unless you the author personally buy 10,000+ copies of your own book and ship them to WalMart's warehouse yourself (which you CAN do - see WalMart's website for info).
This is why publishing houses focus on in-store posters and flyers, full page ads in newspapers, and don't do online marketing at all. Offline marketing trumps online marketing as does offline sales to brick and mortar shops, which still way itself ebook sales on Amazon. 73% of all books sold ae paperbacks bought from WalMart, so, getting into WalMart is the best road to big sales, wither trade pubbed or self-pubbed.
If your book is ebook only is NEVER has an aggressive advertising campaign because fewer than 10% of the world's total population, even has access to the internet. Of the 7billion people in the world fewer than 1billion live in regions where internet even exists. And the people without internet access are the people who do the most reading of all. That's why big house publishers rarely advertise online - they know it's utterly pointless to market to online users because they are too busy online to have time to buy or read books.
How do I find a publisher?
What I do is:
* 1 I go to a local bookstore,
* 2 I go to the section for my genre,
* 3 I look at which books are closest to same as my MS,
* 4 I buy the 30 most recently published paperbacks
* 5 I check the copyright pages for the publishing houses adress/website
* 6 I look them each up in The Writer's Market https://www.amazon.com/Writers-Market-100th-Trusted-Published/dp/0593332032 and read what their submission guidelines are
* 7 I edit my MS to fit the submission guidelines
* 8 I submit the MS to all 30 of those publishing houses, making sure to follow their submission guidelines to the letter
Over the years, as I published my first novel in 1978, 43 years ago ad I publish 4+ novels a year, I tend to return to publishers who've published me previously:
Harlequin https://www.writeforharlequin.com/ or https://harlequin.submittable.com/submit
Baen https://www.baen.com/faq Manuscript Submission Guidelines
Tor https://www.tor.com/submissions-guidelines/
Scholastic https://scholastic.force.com/scholasticfaqs/s/article/How-do-I-submit-a-manuscript-for-teaching-ideas
Penguin/Random House http://www.penguinrandomhouse.biz/manuscripts/
Egmont https://www.egmont.com/business-areas/books (side note - this is Disney's publishing house and it's not easy to get accepted by them)
Hachette https://www.hachettebookgroup.com/about/faqs/#submissions
Those are the publishing houses I've personally been published by (I have 15 pennames, one for each genre I write)
I trade publish some books, self-publish others.
For self publishing I use:
Amazon for ebooks and paperbacks: https://kdp.amazon.com/
Smashwords for ebooks: https://www.smashwords.com/
LuLu for hardcovers: https://www.lulu.com/
Morris Press for paperbacks: https://www.morrispress.com/ (note THIS is the publisher of my bestseller that sold 57million copies - as you can see, this is an actual book printer, not a publishing house, if you go through them, know that they deliver the books to your house and do NOTHING else - it's up to you to hand sell the books are local shops, hospital gift shops, bookstores, tourist stores, museums, churches, banks, from booths at festivals, carnivals, state fairs, PAX, ComicCon, etc. All 57million books sols from my bestseller were sold this way, that book is not available online or as ebook editions it can ONLY be bought out of the trunk of my car. Hand selling my books to locals and tourists is WHY I sell so many more books than the average self pubbed author who slaps an ebook on Kindle than wonders why they can't sell 10 copies after a year).
Morris Press Cookbook edition for my cookbooks: https://www.morriscookbooks.com/ same Morris Press as above, but these books are spiral bound and cookbooks only
FictionPress for web novels: https://www.fictionpress.com/
I don't feel that either way is better or worse than the other. Both have pros. Both have cons. Though self-publishing is definitely a lot more hard work because you have to basically become a business owner and do all your own marketing, hiring editors, hiring cover artists, and such, which is stuff the publisher would do if you were trade publishing.
The thing I use to determine if I'll trade publish or self publish a book is to ask:
* "How marketable is it?"/"Is it something the mass mainstream average reader will want?"/"Will the average WalMart shopper buy this?"
vs
* "Is this a small niche market that won't sell will in mainstream markets?"/"Would only obscure topic-specific, underground, mom&pop niche shops be caught selling this?"
If the book would do well in the mainstream market, I pitch it to a trade publisher. Like if I write a Historical Romance, I'll pitch it to Harlequin or Kenderston.
But, if the book has only a small appeal to certain niche fetishes, I'll self publish it, use vanity press (the real ones, like Morris Press, that literally do nothing put print books and deliver them to your house, not the scam ones, who say they'll putout POD copies and list you on Amazon for a fee) to print up paperbacks, and drive to niche shops to pitch my books for consignment consideration in their store. So for example, if I wrote Moster Porn Erotica about bi-sexual, transgender, shapeshifting JellyFish (yes, that IS and actual genre/fetish that exists), this I'd self publish and sell to local 18+ shops, because no way would the average trade publisher touch something like that.
So, for me, I look at where the market is, who is the type of person who wants to read this book, where do they go to buy the book, and I decide to trade publish vs self publish, depending on what type of audience would best suit the book I wrote at that time.
Thus I end up trade publishing a book here, self publishing a book there, going back and forth. And in trade publishing I don't stick with on publishing house. I pitch the book to whatever house I feel would be best suited for that book, best able to market it to the right readers.
In the end, I wouldn't say self-pubbing was not smart, but I would say it's not easy, and takes knowing your target market really well, and knowing how to market to those people, in order to pull it off.
With self-pubbing it's easy to slap up an ebook on Amazon or WattPad or SmashWords and call it done. But that's hit or miss if it'll sell. Some do okay, most fail big time. To succeed at self-pubbing, requires heavy duty marketing OFFLINE, more than online, and the people who do best at it, are the vanity presser who fill their car trucks with paperback copies, rent a booth at every craft far, state fair, and festival they can find, and literally busk the books in person to tourists. You need an RV/motorhome and a love for living full time on the road all year long, driving from fair to fair, carnival to festival, gaming cons like PAX, comic book conventions like ComicCon, etc, in order to big time succeed in self publishing. Most writers just want to write and slap the ebook on Amazon, they don't want to buy an RV and live on the road, and that's why MOST never succeed at self publishing.
Offline marketing trumps online marketing as does offline sales to brick and mortar shops, which still way itself ebook sales on Amazon. 73% of all books sold ae paperbacks bought from WalMart, so, getting into WalMart is the best road to big sales, wither trade pubbed or self-pubbed.
So, if you are looking to sell a lot of books: look for a publisher who caters to WalMart sales or contact WalMart about getting self-pubbed paperbacks on their shelves (WalMart does that, go to their website and click the wholesaler info link, head to the section for authors and book publishers, to fill out the paperwork - just know you'll need someone like Morris Press who can handle printing up 10k+ paperbacks to deliver to WalMart's book warehouse if you do self pubb and aim at WalMart.).
Hope that helps.
>>>What is the step by step actions to become a better writer?!
>>>I've been wanting to improve my writing for so long, and I've been a bit successful in that because my actions were consistent. What I want to ask today is, What are the No Bs daily, weekly, and monthly things you can do to improve your writing?
>>>
What I did was this...
So, here's the thing: I never went to school. I come from a culture that forbids female to learn to read and write and females can and often are publicly beaten to death by their own fathers if they dare try to learn to read and write. I was 31 years old first time I encountered an American woman and she could read and write like men did and I wanted that.
So, I started asking around how do you learn to do those things. How can a woman possibly learn to do things only men are allowed to do. How can I do them with out being executed for the crime of being a female who can read and write. I ended up finding a high school that was teaching adult education classes for the GED program and, so when I was 37 years old, I would sneak out at night after the men were asleep and walk there, and after 3 months of doing that, I got a GED.
After that I took a dictionary and a copy of Treasure Island and a 99 volume Funk and Wagers Encyclopedia set and a Bible, and a case of 144 legal pads, and I spent every day I wrote out a page from the dictionary, a page from Treasure Island, an entry/page from the encyclopedia, and a page from the Bible. I continued with that until I had written out every pages of all of them.
I had to move several times because the men of the clan kept beating me up. And social services helped me to get a driver's license and a job, which caused the men to blow up my house with a bomb, because women having jobs is far more an evil crime than women learning to read and write, in their minds. So, it's not been easy to gain my freedom. A fixed house is not safe - they've taken out five of them since the bomb, so now I have a motorhome and can just drive away when they show up. Since having the motorhome I've had more freedom to focus on reading and writing.
So, after that I went around to yard sales, flea markets, library book sales, Goodwill, Salvation Army and any other place I could find that had used books, and I just bought every book I could find, fiction, non-fiction, magazines, newspapers. I found lots of them that had "books a $1 a bag/box" so I was able to get a few thousand books per every $100 I spent at these places.
And I just kept doing the same thing. Every night after work, I would get a mechanical pencil and just start writing out page after page of every book, in legal pads.
In my 40s I found out about colleges, that wasn't a thing I had ever heard of before than, and so I started going to every college that was a 2 hour drive or less. And because I can't do numbers or clocks or phones of maths or sciences, I don't know counting and stuff, so because of that I can't sign up for a degree program, however college administrators told me about community student enrichment programs. Which allow anyone to just walk into the college, enroll in 1 to 3 classes from any degree program and so you can take the same classes as the degree students, you just are not awarded credits and don't earn a degree (because in order to get a degree ou have t take specific sets of required classes, whereas this way you are just taking classes you want to take and don't bother with the required classes at all.)
So, once I found out you could do this, every semester I pick one or two colleges that are near enough each other I can go to both, and sign up for 2 to 3 classes at each. I try to take 5 classes each semester.
In the end, I ended up spending the last 20 years steadily enrolled in lots of college classes at lots of colleges. I focus primarily on writing/literature/english classes, but I also take a lot of art/painting, cooking/culinary arts, auto mechanics, business management/entrepreneurship, history/world history/local history/maritime history/aerceplogy, boat building, religion/philosophy/culture/sociology, psychology, nature/marine biology/park ranger/forestry, and other classes as well.
In the end, all of this has improved my writing skills on huge levels. You can see the difference, from just 20 years ago, when I was still trying to get the GED and I struggled badly to even write a sentence with any level of coherent logic, to today where now I can write things like this Reddit post - something I would not have been able to do just a few years ago. And on top of that, I've gone on to publish more than a hundred novels since then.
I know the common advice on this sub is to just read and write, but they say that because it's true. I mean, look at me. All I did was to learn the basics of reading and writing, and then set out to reading and writing down as I read, the pages of professional published books, dictionaries, more than a dozen encyclopedia sets, lots of classic literature (Poe, Dickens, Twain, etc), lots of 70s/80s Fantasy/Sci-Fi (Terry Brooks, Keith Laumer, James Blish, Anne McCraffy, Marion Zimmer Bradley, etc - because that's the sort of books most of the $1 a bag/box sales had available) and huge amounts of National Geographic magazines (because they are a dime a dozen at most flea markets so I was able to get hundreds and hundreds of them, and they are full of so much knowledge about the world we live in.)
If I was going to say that any one thing was the best at helping me to improve my writing, I would say it was the cases of hundreds of yellow backed National Geographic magazines. Why? Because they are written in high quality pro-edited good/perfect grammar, so hand copying out the articles, line by line pencil on paper, really gets you in the habit of writing good grammar. Plus all the articles teach you lots of stuff about world cultures and animals and such. Most of my published short stories and novels started out as my getting an idea from an article in National Geographic, either from a photo in it or from an article in it. So not only did the National Geographic magazines help me to learn to read and write, but they also offer a wealth of story ideas and act as writing prompts, that in turn went on to be published.
In any case, I don't know if any of this will be helpful t you in your situation or not, but that's what I did to improve my writing, so that's what helped me.
>>>Any writers use mediums other than novels as their main influential source?
>>>For example, reading lots of manga/comics or watching anime/television shows versus reading novels?
Short story anthologies and National Geographic Magazine articles are my primary "influence sources" but I also write primarily short stories and non-fiction magazine articles, so I'm reading what I write.
Though I also write novels, they are not my primary writing nor are they "standard novels" but rather are my older short stories, with a rewritten "bridge" between the stories to connect them into a novel, so each novel is actually 5 to 10 previously published short stories, with connecting pieces added between each story, so again, it's not me setting out to write a full novel, but rather me writing short stories, then a few years later republishing them as a "novelised edition" rather than as a collection.
I read novels at a fairly high rate 2+ a week, most weeks, but rarely is that inspiration for writing. It's just me reading because I like reading.
Because I write mostly short stories (publishing 1 to 3 a week most weeks/50 to 150 per year most years, for the past 43 years - with my most productive years seen 2 to 3 a day (900+ in one year) more than 10,000 total published across 15 series & 15 pennames), I also read mostly short stories, and I have specific authors that are my repeat go to authors to read before writing.
Before each writing session (which is 8 to 12 hours a day - this is a full time job for me, not something I do in between work) I have a 3 to 4 hour reading sessions. I read new stuff sometimes, but more often I am re-reading the same few hundred stories over and over again, year after year.
For example: I read the Fall of the House of Usher by Edgar Allan Poe EVERY NIGHT before going to bed. EVERY NIGHT, for decades. It's my favorite story. And for the past 9 years, I've also read Chapter 5 of The Lady of the Lake by Andrzej Sapkowski, because it's my favorite chapter of any book ever written.
In the morning before I start writing, I read stuff by Ernest Hemingway, Hills Like White Elephants being one I read 3 or 4 times every month. I re-read The Christmas Carol 3 or 4 times a year. Every year I will have read every short story by Edgar Allan Poe, Ernest Hemingway. H.G. wells, H.P.Lovcraft, Robert E. Howard, Shirley Jackson, Keith Laumer, Rumiko Takahashi, and several novels by Charles Dickens, Mark Twain, The Bronte sisters, George Elliott, Laura Ingalls Wilder, Mercedes Lackey, Anna McCaffery, Marion Zimmer Bradley, Jules Verne, Robert Louis Stevenson, and dozens of others. I have most every copy of Alfred Hitchcock magazine which I was a subscriber to back in the 70s/80s/90s, and most all of the Alfred Hitchcock Presents paperbacks and hardcover short story collections (published in the 40s/50s/60s/70s) and I have most every year of "Best American Short Stories of year" anthologies [**THESE** if you don't know the series](https://www.amazon.com/Best-American-Short-Stories-2006/dp/061854352X).
I also have all the Mammoth Books (Mammoth Book of Horror, Mammoth Book of Vampire Romance, Mammoth Book of Ghost stories, etc - there are 100+ volumes in the series and still going - they put out a few new ones each year, all short story collections from current/new writers who entered the Mammoth series writing contests). [**THESE** if you don't know the series](https://www.amazon.com/Mammoth-Book-Halloween-Stories-Terrifying/dp/1510736433)
My office has a library in it, which has 10 bookcases that are each 12 feet tall and 21 feet long and hold 30,000 books, the bulk of them being short story collections/anthologies or classic literature novels from the 1800s to 1950s, mixed in with a lot of 70s and 80s Epic Fantasy. I have read all of them and re-read them constantly.
I start off each writing session, by having a 3 to 4 hour reading session, reading from those books, and as it's largely short stories I end up reading a dozen or more stories each day before I start writing. I never let a day pass without my morning reading session. If I don't read in the morning, than I cancel my writing sessions/livestreams for the day. Play video games on those livestream days instead. I won't write on a day I've not read first. Absolutely refuse to. My mind just isn't in the right place for writing pulp fiction short stories, if I've not spent a few hours reading that morning before writing.
I read to match what I'm in the mood to write. If I'm writing for my Weird Horror penname than I'll read Poe or Lovecraft or Ambroise Beise. If I'm writing for my Erotica penname, I'll read Virginia Wade's Cum 4 Bigfoot. If I'm writing for my pirate adventure pulp penname, I'll read Stevenson or Verne. If I'm writing for my Sci-Fi penname I read Keith Laumer or James Blish.
I don't believe in adopting another's writing style, rather I believe adopting an atmosphere (spooky/creepy vs steamy/exotic vs space cowboys) to fit the story being written, and so I will read for 3 or 4 hours, that particular type of atmosphere, to get me in the mood for writing that type of atmosphere. After that my day is divided into 3 livestreams' of 3 to 4 hours each with an hour break in between, where I write all my short stories and novels live.
I just love short stories, both reading and writing, so I end up reading way more shorts stories than novels, plus write short stories daily and publish several a month.
As for the National Geographic Magazine, I use those mostly as writing prompts. You see my primary series that I write (The Quaraun Series) is sort of a "travel blog slice of life" type story about a homeless man (Quaraun) who just walks from one side of the world to the other, along the way is joined by 2 other men (BoomFuzzy and GhoulSpawn), and every story starts out with the 3 of them in a new location. The stories don't connect and are each stand alone, so can be read in any order, or without reading any of the others, and each story is about them and their experience of this one new locations they are at. Well, this is where the National Geographic Magazines come in.
I don't plot out or pre-plan or outline any story, so I have no clue what I am going to write. It's totally random. I subscribe to several travel type magazines, like National Geographic (which is my fave magazine and the one I use most often for this) and I've got thousands of travel mag issues dating all the way back to the 1970s. I've never thrown away any of my travel magazines. So, what I'll do is, I'll grab a magazine at random, don't even look to see which one it is. Than I open it to any random page, and look at the photo on that page or read the article on that page. It might be a bird standing in a swamp, or a homeless child sleeping on a garbage heap, or a snow covered mountain, or the damage done by a typhoon... it doesn't matter what it is, whatever it is, that's what I start off with. That picture is WHERE my 3 MCs are, so I start out by writing them describing that scene. Than I read the article and whatever the article is about, that now becomes the plot pint of the story that my 3 MCs are dealing with. Like if the article is about a hurricane's effects on a town, well, now my MCs are in that town and dealing with the aftermath of being there when that hurricane happened.
I start every story the same way: main character and crew are sitting around talking (usually at a campsite in the forest or at a table in a tavern) and whatever the magazine picture was, that somehow becomes their focus. Maybe one of them hears a bird and they decide to trek to the swamp to look at it, or they look out the window and see a homeless child sleeping in the garbage and decide to bring him inside and buy him a meal, or they see a snow covered mountain in the distance and decide to hike to it, or they have just arrived in a town decimated by a typhoon. And from there, I just start writing at random, letting the character conversation take the lead.
So, for me, I'd say definitely National Geographic Magazine is the biggest media/source of inspiration for my writing, just because of how I use it for writing prompts for most of my stories.
I don't have a TV and there are no movie theatres within a 4 hour drive of me (I live far enough north that right now we get only 3 hours of daylight and we have snow 8 months of the year - things like electricity, internet, and phones are rare up here, I'm one of less than 3% of our population that has either electricity or internet.) So, I don't have access to watching TV or movies for inspiration.
The number one worst (best?) example of pregnancy plots done wrong, that I can think of, is The Mpreg Genre... pregnant male characters, usually the MC himself. Yes, this is an actual genre, I write it and all of my bestsellers include it. It's uhm... well... it sells, if you can stomach writing it, eh, I mean just look at Virginia Wade - $30k a week, is no income to snub. It's usually a sub-genre within the Monster Porn genre, which is my primary genre. I originally started writing Mpreg as a one-off satire joke novel to poke fun at one of my other novels, and fans lovedit and requested more of it and, well, who am I to not give my fans what they want: bishie boy pregnant men. I never set out to write Mpreg as a career, it just sort happened. There are times when I am glad I never tell anybody what my pennames are, Mpreg is one of those times.
Obviously, in The Mpreg Genre, you are dealing with major biological impossibilities, like the fact that males don't have a uterus, and other pertinent body parts. Likewise The Mpreg Genre exists almost exclusively in the M/M Genre, which is often seen as being in bad taste, just for how inaccurately gay men are often shown in Yaoi. Yes, Yaoi, is the top level genre name. Yaoi = Boy Love aka 2 male characters in love, writing as though they were 2 female characters in love, written by women, for women.
The Mpreg subGenre is probably the most controversial segment of Yaoi. A Yaoi itself is a genre which pretty much everyone agrees is the most controversial genre on the planet.
Mpreg is definitely a niche fetish genre that has far more haters than fans.
In Mpreg usually the plot line involves magic or curses or gennie wishes granted or sci-fi tech or alien abduction human breeding programs gone to result in an unsuspecting male MC suddenly find himself very pregnant. Usually a comedy of errors type situation, some stories get quiet series, while others take a walk down the body horror path.
In any case, all you have to do is type "Mpreg" into Google and you will be flooded with tens of thousands of examples of this particular type of pregnancy plot done very, very, horribly, purposefully wrong. Some can be found self pubbed on Amazon and/or Kindle, a few are even professionally published by big house publishers, but most appear on fan-websites as weird fanfiction of various characters, while the bulk of the genre can be found self published to Smashwords where such fetish genres reign supreme.
Aside from Mpreg you have such other controversial genres as "Big Belly Erotica" aka Pregnancy Erotica. I *cough* write this as well sssshhhh, don't tell anyone *cough*. In Pregnancy Erotica, you usually see, very old school pre-1950s pro-male, patriarchal male characters, with very submissive and very pregnant female characters, who within days of giving birth and immediately made pregnant again. This genre often crosses over with The Harem Genre (which is the type I write) where you see one very dominate male MC, (yes, the male is usually the MC in this genre, not the pregnant female) and him having 5 or more wives, all pregnant, all, staggered, so each baby is born 2 or 3 months aparts, for the specific purpose of the MC ALWAYS having at least 4 pregnant women clinging to him in any given scene.
This genre is read predominantly by men, though, it has it's female fans, like myself, I can't get enough of reading this genre. It usually focuses on male MCs who are extremely family focused, dotting on their wives and children, but also being men who have severe over the top obsessions with being surrounded by pregnant women.
This genre is HATED with verhemant levels by feminists, liberals, and the over all "woke sjw" community, who are quick to flood every book they can find with scathing nasty hate filed reviews, usually peppered heavily with death threats aimed towards the author. According to the tens of thousands of hate fueled reviews this genre recieves on Amazon, the primary reason people hate it so much, is because "man = bad, female = good, me Jane, pound Tarzan to big pulp". In short, they hate seeing men happy, they hate seeing men with loving devoted wives, they hate seeing men who are pro-life and father lots of children, they hate men who are good dads and caring fathers of big families of lots of children, heck... they just hate men and ain't afraid to say it, in reviews that are often longer in word count than the novellas they are reviewing.
Side note, this genre is often written by LDS/Mormon women, like myself. I'm a 5th generation Mormon, I grew up in a polygamous family. I had 12 uncles, all over whom each had no fewer than 5 wives, each wife had now fewer than 8 children, I have one uncle who has a wife who gave birth to 23 of his more than 400 children. There are more than 4,000 - yes four thousand - people in my family. I write what I know, and I know very well, men who have lots of wives, all of their wives pregnant at the same time. And that fact is not hidden from my readers, and the reviews lash on hate to THAT, more than they do the books. They simply can not fathom the exists of people who not carbon copies of themselves.
I've yet to see a review of the Harem Pregnancy Fetish genre, that was actually a review on the plots done bad, they are always just massive reviews on the evils of pregnant women being glad to be pregnant and not having abortions. They accuse this genre of being very anti-pro-choice, and try to pull the genre down to be part of their own psycho-babble hatred of all things related to families, especially men who like pregnant women, whom the reviewers vilify for no reason at all.
When you get into more mainstream genres like Harlequin Romance, they for over a decade had a series called "Babies and Billionaires" that released 4 new titles a week for more than 10 years, all of them the theme of either a pregnant girl falling in love with a billionaire, or a billionaire single dad falling in love with the woman who is his child's teacher/babysitter etc. There are more than 2,000 books in the series, written by well over 100 authors, if you want to look for them. These usually center around the story of big business man seeking instant family and almost always end with a big wedding.
The people who hate this genre, usually hate it for the same reasons they hate the previous genre: "Man = bad, female = good, me Jane, pound Tarzan to big pulp. Man like baby... GRRRRRR? Me kick man in balls, show him who like baby! Babies bad! Just like men! GRRRRR! Me big girl, kick man! Him make babies no more! Yay!"
Harlequin currently has a series called Love Inspired, which features predominantly pregnant female MCs, the ones not pregnant usually have a newborn to toddler baby. Most of the novels in this series featured a happily married couple who are having a birth/pregnancy/baby related crisis to overcome (usually something like the baby has cancer or something). These are often very religious, include scenes of the couple in church, the minister praying over the baby, etc, and often end with some miracle "god cured the baby on Christmas Eve" type ending.
The people who hate this genre, usually hate it for the same reasons they hate the previous two genre: "Man = bad, female = good, me Jane, pound Tarzan to big pulp. God = man. Man = bad, so god bad too! GRRRRR! Me girl with big power suit shoulder pads! Show god whose boss! Baby bad, because baby come from men!"
In short, in my personal experiences of writing all of the above genres for the publishers/lines mentions, it's not an issue of pregnancy plots being done bad so much as it is femistists with big mouths and small brains, trying to out scream each other about how much no woman in her right mind should ever want to be pregnant because pregnancy means you had to be in the same room as a man, for longer than it takes to beat the shit out of him for the sin of having been born male.
So, in the end, I say, write your book, ignore the haters. Haters are just small minded people who try to scream loud in the hops that if they scream loud enough, you won't notice they don't have a brain.
I love pregnancy plots. It's also why I haven't published a novel in 7 years, not since April 10, 2015. My novels predominantly featured pregnancy plots, and, I can't write them any more. Triggers flashbacks to the day my children were murdered.
Do keep in mind, there are still 2 states in America where being LGBTQAI+ lands you in prison for 25 years, and in both of those states LGBTQAI+ books are not allowed to be sold in stores and authors living in those states and publishing LGBTQAI+ books in other states are subjected to being dragged through court by town hall mayors (I've been dragged through court 7 times in the past 7 years by Maine town officials).
And in both of those 2 states (Maine and Florida) gay men being publicly beaten to death by huge mobs of 100+ people while police officers and sheriffs cheer them on, has increased by 400% since 2020 as a direct police retaliation against BLM, and is currently sitting at no fewer than 12 gay men beaten to death each month of 2021, with the numbers getting higher each month, just in a radius of 14 miles from my driveway, there are 200,000 - two hundred thousand - Ku Klux Klan members right now parading around Maine with assault rifles - right now in November 2021 - gunning down entire families if any one person in the family is suspected of being gay or an alley of gay.
So anyone telling you it's a okay to be gay in America, or worse lying to you and telling you it's safe to write LGBTQAI+ books right now in America, clearly doesn't live in either Maine or Florida.
The dead people include 10 of my 12 children who were beheaded the youngest was 4 the oldest was 16, killed simply because one of my novels features a gay couple.
Maine is being held hostage by the KKK right now and no one in the lower 48 gives a shit.
Is it acceptable to write a book nowadays that doesn't have any LGBTQ+ characters. (self.writing)submitted 3 hours ago by ThundernLightning308
>>>Basically my book that I'm trying to write is set in New York City in 1966. All my characters are straight, most of my characters are white, there are several that are not. Taking into account that the world we live in today, this topic is a big deal. However, the book I want to write, I want it to seem real, which would mean none of the LGBTQ+, would that be acceptable.
>>>As for the racism that went on back then, I do have a work around for it. Like cutting the word off halfway through and then followed by an action. For example, "You Yell–", Bang. Officer A slammed the handcuffed prisoner onto the desk, "I told you, you have the right to remain silent.". Would this be acceptable as a work around the racism?
You all keep asking how my children were murdered...
You know... I'm getting sick of the red haired woman on my front porch... she stands on the front porch of 409 Main Street screaming Todd this and Todd that and I've no clue who Todd is, and she screams about suicide demons and gay demons at my car... she doesn't even live there. It's an elderly couple who live there. She does it every time they are gone to work.
She's the SAME red head who did the golf club attack in 2013, the one that killed my baby when I was 8 months pregnant... and the SAME red-haired women who took a baseball bat to my car February 2016.
She's been on the front porch every day for the past month now shrieking hysterics at my car. She's getting ridiculous.
And if you didn't know what she did in 2013 and 2015... here, I wrote about it on Reddit
.....
You know, I'm not sure what the worry is, considering stories that feature LGBTQ+ make up fewer than 2% of all books published each year, including 2020 and 2021.
The fact questions like this show up, only tells me how incredibly paranoid straight white men are and how threatened they feel by the 12% of LGBTQA+ people on the planet who buy, read, and write the 2% of LGBTQA+ books that exist.
I don't know what media you are reading/watching that you think there is a flood of LGBTQA+ books out there or that you are required to include LGBTQA+ characters just for fit in with the big crowd or get published.
That fact remains, including LGBTQA+ characters is going to KILL your chances of getting published by MOST publishers and will KILL 90%+ of your sales, given the average reader, still today in 2021, will not only refuse to buy, but will actively boycott any book with a LBGTQA+ character in it.
Just because SJWs scream the loudest on Twitter, doesn't mean, that either publishers or readers are rushing out their looking for LGBTQA+ books.
TIP: Research the real world, not Twitter, Wikipedia or any place else online... you'll find the real world, ain't nearly as accepting of our kind or books about us, as the internet would have you believe. Keeping in mind too that only 10% of the world's population, even has internet access, and only 1/3rd of America has access to either cell phones or internet. There is still more than 1/3 of Americans who have yet to receive electricity or plumbing in their region. I think people online forget that, because most people online seem to live in large built u areas where there is easy access to internet, plumbing, and electricity.
And those people with easy access to internet, rarely live in places where the brutality, violence, hate crimes, and things like being tied to the back of a car naked and dragged though the streets happen (that happened to my NOT gay brother, who was accused of being gay, because he wore a pink suit to a prom - he was 14 years old when they did that to him, and that was 1968, so close to your 1966 year to research).
In the REAL offline world, you risk your life every day when you set foot outside if you are LGBTQA+, yes, right in in America, in 2021. It is ONLY in a very rare few places - big cities mostly, where it is safe to say you are LGBTQA+. And if you didn't know that, you've NOT researched much.
And it was worse in 1966, those of us old enough to remember, know how much worse it was.
I'm not white, and I'm asexual, and I go weeks between being able to go outside, because a local mega-church with 2k+ members, likes to stand in my driveway with god hates fags signs and call me a transvestite, because I wear a hijab and embroidered caftan and their minds that makes me a drag queen, because they claim no female would dress like I do - the red haired woman who leads that group on November 14, 2013, beat me with a golf club, while I was putting bags in the bag seat of my car... I am deaf and blind in one eye so I neither heard nor saw her coming... I was also 8 months pregnant. That red haired woman with the golf club, murdered my baby, broke my vertebrae, broke my hip, broke my knees, left me paralyzed and in a wheelchair, while screaming "too gay for the family friendly town"...
on April 10, 2015, she and her church group arrived at my house and 74 grown men and women, murdered 10 of my 12 children, ages 4 to 16, cut their heads off and nailed them to the door, while 14 police officers held me, my husband, my mother, and one of my brothers on the ground with guns to our heads. All of them chanting "too gay for the family friendly town, kill or be killed", while a preacher rambled on about something he called "the gay apocalypse" which he said was armageddon claiming that gay demons were possessing people, and there would only be 133,000 non-gay survivors to do battle against the gay demons. THAT is how my family died... almost 7 years ago.
Christmas is later this week, but I haven't celebrated it in 6 years now, because I have no one to celebrate with, because my not gay family was deemed gay, because I wear a hijab and embroidered caftan, drive a pink car, and have a pink motorhome, and those are the things they cites as making me gay. They claimed that were rescuing my children from becoming gay, and that was why they had to kill them, to ensure they did not become gay.
The FBI is currently looking for the redhaired woman who instigated this... she has many life sentences in prison waiting for her, should they ever identify her.
Do you have information?
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case.
If you have information about any of these attacks, give it to him.
He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Less than 30 days ago, that group returned November 21, 2021, to gun down my bisexual neighbour - a 98 year old Jewish man who was a WW2 concentration camp survivor.
That happened just 28 days ago.
THIS is the reality of being LGBTQA+ in America.
So you feeling threatened by feeling the need to include LGBTQA+ characters... you need to get off the fruitie-tutties-rose-coloured SJW world of Twitter and take a look at the REALITY of being LGBTQA+ Because the woke SJW of Twitter don't know shit. They prance around with their heads up their asses and tell the world being LGBTQA+ is a bed of roses outside the closet. They don't live in the real world where not only are ACTUAL LGBTQA+ people being beaten to death on a daily basis, but where people who are RUMORED to be gay, by busy body witch-hunting hate mongers are also beaten to death along side the ACTUL gay people.
Did you know there are still 2 states in America where it is illegal to sell gay books? Maine and florida. Book stores get shut down by sheriffs with court orders, in Maine and Florida, if the bok store gets caught carrying LGBTQA+ books. Yes, right now in 2021, it just happened to another one in Biddeford, Maine less than 4 months ago. nd you're worried that you might have to put LGBTQA+ characters in your book? Honey, book stores are being shut down by the government for carrying gay books, I think you're pretty safe to not include LGBTQA books.
You don't need to research what 1966 was like... just go outside and watch how your neighbours treat people. Than times it by 10, because it was ten times worse in the 1960s.
No, you do not need to write LGBTQA+ characters to get published. In fact doing so will reduce your chances of getting published.
But if you have to ask condescending questions like this, about you feel you can't write what you want to write because you feel pressured into writing gay characters... than you might want to look in the mirror and ask yourself why, you feel so threatened, by people who are no threat to you at all.
LGBTQA+ people are just that: people. And they deserve to be treated with the same decency and dignity as any one else.
And you know what... a writer who feels they HAVE to include gay characters, but hates gay people so much that they feel the need to run to a forum the rant on how they don't want to include gay character, SHOULDN'T be writing gay characters, because clearly you have issues with it, and if you have issues with it, you'll not be able to write them as people, you'll not be able to do them justice, because you'll not be able to treat them with dignity.
Also... if you think racism and bigotry is nothing by haters saying niger and fag, than you are seriously delusional and haven't got a clue. Name calling is not racism or bigotry, but the cutting the heads off of 10 children the youngest age 4 and the onlest age 16, and nailing their heads to their mother's door, because you suspect their mother of being transgender... that IS racism and bigotry.
There's a hell of a big difference being racists calling me a niger or a fag and racists murdering my 10 children and nailing their heads to my door.
And the fact that so many come to this forum thinking using n word or f word counts as racism, just shows how clueless they really are to what REAL AND ACTUAL racism is.
>>>Do you make an interesting story first and then realize the deep message within, or do you have a message and then make a story to tell that message?
>>>How do you go about starting a passion-project? I hear a lot of people who seem to have this "mission" for their story, and it seems like some of the great works of fiction have this deepness that just seems too good not to be planned ahead of the story.
>>>While I myself just want to tell an interesting story, and by accident or through my subconcious or whatever, end up finding themes/criticisms of society/messages and whatnot.
>>>How do you do it? How do most big authors do it?
I think you must be an American, yes? I say this because I am not and I find many American habits to be extremely bizarre, and this habit of not being able to enjoy a story for the sake of the story because they are too busy desperately looking for secrets and hidden messages one of the most outlandish, utterly insane things I have ever encountered in American culture, and I just can't wrap my mind around it at all. The concept of looking for secrets and hidden messages inside of a novel is just so foreign and weird to me, and yet, everywhere I turn,, every American I meet, it just seems like they all do this.
Before I encountered Americans, I had never even heard of the concept of stuffing messages into a novel. It just seems so weird and fake to me. Like they are saying authors are only capable of writing propaganda to push an agenda, so they feel the desperately paranoid schizophrenic need to search every page for what every brainwashing tidbit of illuminati lunacy might have been slipped in. It's pretty ridiculous really, when you watch Americans go all mega paranoid and be unable to enjoy reading because they are so terrified of hidden messages in the novel.
I have never consciously put a theme in anything I've written, so I'm always surprised when a reader emails to ask about this or that theme and I why I focused on it so much. I'll go back and reread what I wrote and then still be clueless as to where in the heck the reader saw theme A or theme B in the story.
I think, readers see themes they WANT to see. Like for example, one of my novels has a reputation for being what readers have called "heavy with gay agenda" and yet, the novel in question has no gay characters, no mention of gay anything, and I can't figure out what in the heck they are referring to as "gay agenda". They were very anti-gay super christian type, and were angry that there was so much pro-gay themes in the novel, so wrote me a long scathing email on how much they hate gay characters and gay authors and gay politics. They included lots of Bible quotes on burning in lake of fire and needed to repeat. I was just reading the email and thinking: "What in the heck are they talking about? I'm a straight woman, so I'm not a gay author, like they said, none of my characters are gay, so that wasn't there either. There was no mention of anything to do with any politics gay or otherwise. To this day, I have no clue where in the heck they fund "gay themes" in my novel.
I say this, because, later I saw that same person (they live local to me) organizing anti-gay protests out front of a local grocery store. When I asked what they were protesting, as I had to walk by them to get in the store, they raved about the fact that the store had hired a gay cashier, and they were demanding a boycott of the "gay store" and it's "gay loving manager".
Well, when I saw this, and I recognized them as being the same person who has sent me that email, that's when I finally understood, WHY it was they thought my book had "gay themes" in it. This was a person who had a personal agenda, a personal vendetta against the LGBTQAI+ community, and so they were ACTIVLY LOOKING for gay this or gay that in ANYTHING and EVERYTHING they came across. Which resulted in them seeing "gay themes" in places where no such theme existed at all. In their mind, they WANTED to find a certain type of theme, because they were actively looking for that theme, so they could hate on it, which resulted in them putting that theme into everything they saw.
I don't know, I think people see whatever it is they want to see, wither the thing they are looking for is in the book or not. They want the theme to be there so bad, that they are convinced they saw it.
*shrug*
And I think most themes, which readers find in books are this same way.
I think most themes are just the reader putting what they want to find in the novel, and most themes are not actually in the novels at all, readers, just think they are.
Another thing, is I never understand how people see or find themes in novels. I'm in several book clubs, and we'll all read the same book that week, than take about it at the next meeting. And with every novel, I'll be talking about how great the characters were, how fn the adventure was... and everyone else will be talking about this or that political theme they found in the novel, and I'll be asking: "What theme? I didn't see that. Where did you find any mention of politics in the story?" And they will point it out to me and I'll reread the chapter right there in the meeting and I still won't see it.
Well, this happens all the time, so I ask them:"How is it you are seeing all these themes and hidden messages? Where you really that bored with the characters and their adventure that you couldn't focus on the characters and spent time nitpicking for hidden messages instead?" And they will always answer with story about how high school ruined their ability to read a novel. They can't enjoy characters and plots anymore, because some high school teacher told them they had to search the text with a fine tooth comb looking for themes.
Damn. Is that what school is like? I guess I'm glad I never went to school then. My parents took me out of school at age 8 and I didn't get my GED and start going to random college classes at every college in the area until I was 47 years old. I can't take degree programs because I don't know math, I can't count or tell time or read calendars, or use phones or money or credit cards and stuff, because I don't know how to do numbers. That's why I sign up to take a class here and a class there at so many colleges. You can take the individual classes without taking the math and science pre-requisits that way. So, it ends up, I have a very difficult time trying to wrap my mind around the concept of reading for the sake of searching for themes, because I was never taught to do that because I never went to school.
Also, I've not had a tv since 1987, and the last phone I had was the switchboard rotary in 1978. I've not had a phone since the switchboard station downtown shut down, and we don't have cell phone towers up here, so cell phones and things like discord or tiktok or instagram that are cell phone apps, and things like netflix or hulu that require cellphone towers for streaming, I don't even have access to. I don't buy newspapers either. Without newspapers or tv or cell phones, we don't have access to news reports (like the whole 9-11 twin towers thing - we found out about it in 2013, two years after it happened). We are far enough north that we have snow all year long and as not many people live up here, no companies have any incentive to bring power lines up here even (we use solar power and wind power and generators mostly). So, we don't get to find out about politics and stuff that are happening in the lower 48 more than once or twice a year, and than it's from some tourist asking "So what'd you think about Covid19?"... what? We found out about that December 2020, I guess the rest of the world knew about it a year earlier?
I live in Maine, there is no cell phone service up here, 2/3s the state doesn't even have electricity or indoor pluming, the average Mainer doesn't know what a computer is, let alone what the internet is. So, thinks like Discord, Instagram, and Tiktok, that are cell phone apps only, are not an option for me, seeing how cell phones are not things we have up here.I think the lower 48 forgets how isolated Maine is up here.
I think the fact that we are so extremely isolated up here and so very cut off from the rest of America, that, we end up, not knowing "the hot trends" in "political themes" and so, only outsiders from the lower 48 ever get hyped up on finding themes. We just ain't effected by them much up here in our every day life, so I think that has a large effect on how I read and write and why I struggle so hard to find themes in any novel.
I'm not pre-conditioned to look for themes, so I don't think to be all arrogant and nitpicky about tearing about the author's novel looking for themes, because I'm too busy having fun enjoying the adventure the characters are having, to pay attention to some stupid as special snowflake politics.
I read for the characters. I read to make a new friend with the character. I read to share the adventure the character goes on. I just can't understand how it is people read to look for themes and messages and politics. I wonder, is it because we don't get bombarded with news and politics up here, that we end up just not thinking about those things? Is seeking out themes when reading, a side effect of the lower 48 being over bombarded with news and politics all day every day? Have people forgotten how to just enjoy reading for the sake of enjoying reading?
Well, I write the same way I read. I create a character that I would want for a best friend, and then I write about them going on an adventure that I would want to go on if I was their best friend and going somewhere with them. That's it. I don't go around looking for themes to ram down the readers' throats because I don't have an political agenda when I write. And seeing how we get our news 2 to 3 years after the rest of the country, I have no way of knowing what hot political stupidity readers are going to be looking for this week anyways.
I am well aware that Americans see me for having some pretty outlandish writing methods that most American writers wouldn't touch with a 9 foot pole. I'm also aware I come from a non-American/non-European background/culture that the average American doesn't even know exists, let alone could wrap their mind around trying to imagine it exists. And my writing methods are influenced by that. I came from a culture that wouldn't think twice about cutting out the tongue of a woman who talked back to her husband, and strictly forbids women from having jobs, punishment for stealing is a hand cut off, punishment of lying is tongue cut out, punishment for adultery or being gay is beheading, yet drug dealers run everything and child prostitution is the biggest income. Still right now in 2021. I grew up a female in that world, didn't go to school because I was a child in a cage on display for pedofile men. I was rescued from that life by an FBI raid that was there because my uncles had a stockpile of military guns. FBI found 140 of use little girls locked up in puppy mill style cages. They had no clue we were there or what the hell they had walked into. I don't thin a lot of people in the lower 48 know what Maine is like.
The average American, struggles with things like school homework, cell phone service, affording vaccinations for their children, ... up here in Maine, I didn't even know those things existed until I was 31 years old.
Mainstream America was BIG time culture shock for me. The amount of freedom women and children have in the lower 48 of America is mind boggling, a thing I never could have imagined existed. Women allowed to get jobs, things like schools and doctors. It's why I attend so many colleges and so many college classes. You just can't do stuff like that up here in Maine. The men won't allow it. I didn't get my GED and start going to random college classes at every college in the area until I was 47 years old. I can't take degree programs because I don't know math, or science, to this day, now even in 2021, I can't count or tell time or read calendars, or use phones or money or credit cards and other number stuff, because I don't know how to do numbers. That's why I sign up to take a class here and a class there at so many colleges. You can take the individual classes without taking the math and science prerequisites that way.
Writing for me, is the ultimate freedom. But, I came from a culture where freedom to write was not an option, because I was born female. And it's why I took up writing. The freedom to read and not be beaten to death for it. That's a great blessing. The freedom to write. Americans don't know how good they have it or how great their freedom to read and write is. I suppose you could say my reading so much and my writing so much is a direct side effect of my culture, and me making up for lost time by reading and writing at a higher rate than average. That's why my writing advice skews to the controversial "just write" good or bad, just write, write what you know, write what you love, don't ask for permission to right white or black or male or female, just bask in your freedom to write.
My method of writing, reflects heavily the culture I was raised in. As does my method of publishing, predominantly vanity press aka local print shops print up thousands of copies and I sell my novels out of the trunk of my car at local beaches to the tourists. I sold 57 million copies that way. Each of my novels averages around 20k sales the first summer of it's release, all to tourists on the beach, sales from my car. And yet,every time any one on this sub mentions vanity press, they get bombarded with answers telling them to not do it. Why? Avoid the scams yes, but, there's nothing wrong with vanity publishing if you are willing to get off your ass and get the face to face local sales. It works for me, that's why I advice it.
Never having gone to school, I know nothing about "traditional writing methods". The concept of themes, character arcs, 3 act structure, beats, tropes, hero journey, were all things I never heard of before joining this subreddit and yet before joining this subreddit I had already published 138 novels, some of them bestsellers. Some of them for big publishers: including Harlequin and Disney. I've sold more books than most people on this sub combined. And yet, I can offer no advice on silly useless things like themes, character arcs, 3 act structure, beats, tropes, hero journey, because I'm not even sure what they are.
I write as a way to work through my Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, and Agoraphobia (which at its worst, I was unable to leave my bedroom for 15 years, at one point could not even step on the floor - it was EXTREME agoraphobia)(all 3 caused by the same trauma). This is WHY I always say, I don't write for "YOU" the reader, I don't give a shit about "YOU" the reader. I write so that I can get from one day to the next. I write as therapy. I write for ME and my own mental hell and I don't give a rat's ass about "you the reader", writing for the market, writing for trends, writing to be published, writing for income. I write because I severe Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, and Agoraphobia, so you see, I'm not thinking about hidden themes or secret messages, because I'm not writing FOR A READER, I'm writing for me. I publish it because, why not? If anyone reads it and enjoys it, great, if not, that fine too, because I already reached my goal with it long before it was published.
I wonder if I was writing FOR the reader, instead of for myself, would I write differently? Would I feel compelled to weave in hidden secrets and messages?
Readers have told me my series is full of politics and erotica, but I don't know where they find either in it. So if they read the my series and you saw politics, Erotica, or anything else, that's all stuff THEY put there because THEY WANTED it to be there. I don't write politics or Erotica - I write the abuse my uncles and their friends did to me and I write a character who survives the exact same abuse I went through only he survives it better than I did and he can go outside and talk to people, 2 things I can not do.
I write, so that I can stop having PSTD agoraphobia attacks for a few hours, long enough so I can go to WalMart and buy food. But the effect only last a couple of hours, so if I want to go outside again the next day, I have to write the abusers being defeated by my MC all over again the next day.
It's the only way I am able to go outside. My panic attacks and phobias of being beaten up is so severe that I can not set foot outside the front door.
This is WHY I say, I don't write for the reader, I don't give a shit about the reader. I write so that I can get from one day to the next. I write as therapy. I write for ME and my own mental hell and I don't give a rat's ass about the reader, writing for the market, writing for trends, writing to be published, writing for income. I write because I severe Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, and Agoraphobia.
I wonder too, had I gone to school, would I be conditioned to look for themes as well? Would I not have the pure joy of reading for the sake of experiencing joy from reading, like I do? I don't know.
Themes are just never a thing I think to think about, not when reading or writing. I don't know if that's a good thing or a bad thing. Would my writing be better if I wrote with themes in mind? Would I enjoy reading more if I scurried through the text with a magnifying glass looking for hidden themes between the lines? No clue. I just put all my focus on the characters. I like character driven stories so that is what I both read and write.
I couldn't even imagine trying to write something and try to force a hidden message into it. It feels immoral and sleazy. I just wouldn't feel right doing it at all.
When I write a story, I just pick a character that I am in love with and write him doing things so I can go on adventures with him. Fuck messages. Who wants a message? The freedom to write without being shot in the head for doing so is enough for me. I want to have fun with a character that is fun to have fun with. I think American writers take their freedom to write for granted. If they knew what a risk it is to write in other places, maybe they wouldn't be so focused on having agendas and shoving messages down reader throats. I think Americans have forgotten how to just enjoy reading for the sake of reading and writing for the sake of writing.
In the end, I just find the whole concept of putting themes in novels, to be bizarre and outlandish. I feel like authors who do that are coming from a culture that is so alien to the culture I grew up in, that they might as well be from another planet. I just can't wrap my mind around the concept of stuffing your novel full of themes and messages and politics and agendas. It seems so forgiven and bizarre to me. And yet, if half the posts I see on Reddit are any indication, the concept of shoving themes into your novel while you write, seems to be a pretty standard practice in the lower 48, yes?
I don't know. I just don't get it. I don't understand why readers waste time hunting for hidden themes and messages in novels, it seems like such a pointless waste of time, like don't they have anything better to do? Nor do I understand why some writers focus on putting themes in their novels. I guess if that's what they want to do, well, okay. More power to them. As for me, I'll just continue to read and write about characters having fun time adventures and continue on in my being baffled over the existence of themes and messages.
I have Kanner's Syndrome and Selective Mutism and extreme social anxiety, and am recovering agoraphobia which at it's worst I not only couldn't go outside the house, but I couldn't go outside of my bedroom for 15 years; so, getting out and talking to people was a HUGE obstacle for me.
It took me 5 years to make it out my front door and to the end of the driveway and another 2 years to be able to get my car out the driveway and to the end of the street. But I kept trying every day, and now I'm at a point where 2 or 3 days a week, I drive 100+ miles and take college classes and visit museums and attend conventions and I talk to people constantly at them.
Getting out and talking to people face to face, and especially joining college classes at 200+ colleges (not all at once, but 5 classes every 3 months over a period of several years) forced me to have a schedule where I had to be somewhere (the college) so I had to go outside and I had to talk to people.
Well, all this in turn improved my vocabulary, and in turn, improved my writing. But themes and hidden messages? Nope. Themes and hidden messages are still a lost art on me, and I doubt I'll ever master them, but I'm okay with that. I've accepted that I can't learn to do everything in writing and instead of focusing on areas I can't do well, I focus on areas I am good at instead.
>>>Copywriters and Authors of Reddit: Do you have to source every metaphor you use in a book?
>>>I loosely copy but heavily remix some metaphors from people in a book I am drafting. I have read some books that used really good imagery and I want to copy but remix that for my own book. Do I have to source that?
I don't use metaphors. And as areader, I stop reading as soon as metaphors start showing up. Metaphores are a HUGE turn off.
I personally find that authors who rely heavily on metaphors, tend to do so because they have little creative ability when it comes to plots, worldbuilding, and fleshing out characters, so they try to cover it up by tossing flowery phrases at the reader, in the hopes that the reader won't notice the lack of plot, lack of worldbuilding, and lack of realistic/believable characters.
And, what you are suggesting that you want to do, only supports my belief that writers who use metaphors are incapable of creating things on their own and feel the need to steal from others.
In case you didn't know, plagiarism is illegal and comes with a $25k fine and up to 50 years in prison.
>>>Do you edit as you write or wait until the story is fully written before editing?
>>>I find myself editing each chapter as I write, although it’s only 1 pass through and I’m not looking for every issue. I’m more rereading to make sure it sounds fairly good before moving on. Then, when the book is fully written, I’ll go back with a more thorough edit.
I do a mix of both.
If I notice an error, mistake, plot hole, typo, etc while I'm writing, and it's a quick 5 second fix, I'll fix it and keep going. If it's a major issue, like a plot hole that will require hours/days to rework and fix, I'll add a note in the text (I start all notes with a tilde ~ sign so I can find them later with find/replace function) and keep on writing.
Years ago, I used to try to fix big issues as I wrote, but, it just slowed me down and made it so I never got to the end of the first draft. It was frustrating never feeling like I could finish a draft.
Now, if I hit a big plot issue, instead of jumping back to rewrite to fix it, I just make a note that I found it, then, keep writing what I was writing.
You see, the thing is, my story/plot will likely evolve and change a lot before the end, so it's pointless for me to try to fix the plot hole as I write, because, by the time I reach the end, may have fixed it anyways or that whole sub-plot may have been removed from the story and fixing it would have been a waste of time, or maybe that plot hole gave me an idea for something else, and so fixing the plot hole would have stopped a new story arch from showing up.
So, minor stiff like spelling errors and grammar/punctuation issues, and typos, if I see them, I fix them as I type, and the big stuff, I just make a quick note of and move on without fixing it. The thing is, I'm going to edit at the end anyways, so I focus mostly on writing while I'm writing the first draft.
During the rewrite - which, for most stories, I end up doing 4+ rewrites, and 7+ rewrites is not unusual for me... and during the rewrites, all the plot hole stuff, is going to get scrutinised a lot, so it's kind of pointless for me to worry about it during the first draft stage anyways, just because I know I'm going to do several rewrites anyways, and during the rewrites I'm LOOKING for errors, so I'll see most of them then, and just worry about them then. So, I edit while I write during the rewrites.
Also, I tend to underwrite my first drafts, so most end around 40k to 60k words, but the published novels are rarely under 150k and my biggest one was 230k. So, my rewrites involve a lot of adding scenes, making scenes longer, and well, actually rewriting, thus why I call it a rewrite verses calling it an edit. I see rewriting as completely rewriting the whole story vs editing as fixing errors.
And so, when I'm writing the first draft, almost no editing happens, but during the rewrites, lots of editing happens, and the whole thing gets a massive edit after the final rewrite, before I send it off to be published.
When I'm doing the first draft, though, I just try to get the whole thing down on page as fast as possible and try to ignore my inner editor, because I don't want to forget the story before I have a chance to finish writing it.
In the end it's a mixed bag of editing as I go, editing as I rewrite, and then a big dedicated edit at the end of the rewrites.
>>>Where to post my work?
>>>I want to post my work somewhere where it can be seen by people, preferably somewhere I can post chapter by chapter as I write.
For stuff that it "too niche" for mass market publishers, (which is most of what I write seeing how I write largely Reverse Haram Fantasy (all males - no females), Tentacle Henti, Furry Fetish Niche (men who are half animals), Long Hair Fetish Niche, Hair Brushing Fetish Nich, Hair Shampooing Fetish Niche, Voyeurism Watching Bathers Bath in public places like rivers Fetish Niche, MPreg Fetish, and Unicorn Porn - and all of those are written as m/M Seme/Twink Yaoi - all stuff most trade publishers won't touch with a 12 foot pole) or that I feel would gain more readers via self-publishing, web serials, etc. instead of trade publishing here's the places I use and how I use them. Not sure if any of them would be what you are looking for or not.
I publish my stuff "free to read online" on
* Royal Road: https://www.royalroad.com
* Scribble Hub: https://www.scribblehub.com
* FictionPress: https://www.fictionpress.com
* WattPad: https://www.wattpad.com
* DeviantArt: https://www.deviantart.com
And also my author homepage, and my blog. I also keep everything can be found in the backlog/archive section of my author website, and list a direct link back to Scribble Hub, FictionPress, DeviantArt, WattPad, or Royal Road.
Earlier this week, I was on Apple App and Google Play store, websites, searching for "free novel" and "web serial" apps. Not looking to read, but rather, looking to see if any of them were places I could write for. If you scroll to the bottom of the app store page, each app as a "visit website" link, which takes you to the apps website database from their web novels, and on each one you can create an account and start posting. I've found move than 300 of them so far. I am spending the next few weeks joining each of them, and am going to submit something to each, to see what it is like and if I want to use any of them regular or not. I've not decoded if any of them are any good or not, in terms of what I look for in places to put my work on. But anyways, you can do the same thing. You don't have to download any apps or buy anything, just browse Apple app store and Google Play store, and search for "web novel", "web serial", "books to read" etc in the two stores' search boxes and you'll find tons of apps, then visit each app's website and see if any of them are web novel posting sites you are interested in. There are at least 300 of them, probably more. I stopped opening websites after I got to 300, because I figured, if I joined one a day for the year of 2022, that's get me in the habit of uploading a short story a day, and give me a chance to do a mini-test of a different site each day for the entire of 2022. In the end I'll probably use fewer than 10 of them long term, but I like to see wat all my options are, so I'll be trying out a lot of them throughout 2022. We'll see how that goes, if any of them end up being things I stick with or not.
For people who want to pay money to buy the finished physical product novels, I upload to:
* SmashWords (ebooks editions): https://www.smashwords.com
* Amazon Kindle (paperback editions): https://kdp.amazon.com
* and LuLu (hardcover editions): https://www.lulu.com
Morris Press for paperbacks: https://www.morrispress.com/ (note THIS is the publisher of my bestseller that sold 57million copies - as you can see, this is an actual book printer, not a publishing house, if you go through them, know that they deliver the books to your house and do NOTHING else - it's up to you to hand sell the books are local shops, hospital gift shops, airport gift shops, bookstores, tourist stores, museums, churches, banks, from booths at festivals, carnivals, state fairs, PAX, ComicCon, etc. All 57million books sold from my bestseller were sold this way, that book is not available online or as ebook editions it can ONLY be bought out of the trunk of my car. Hand selling my books to locals and tourists is WHY I sell so many more books than the average self pubbed author who slaps an ebook on Kindle than wonders why they can't sell 10 copies after a year).
Morris Press Cookbook edition for my cookbooks: https://www.morriscookbooks.com/ same Morris Press as above, but these books are spiral bound and cookbooks only
I also do writing related video stuff on TikTok (quick 30sec quote clips), YouTube (me reading my paperback editions), and the Twitch stream archives.
I daily live stream for 3 streams of 4 hours each, almost every day, on Twitch, my entire writing, editing, and uploading process (so my readers get to see the work written, and see what the first drafts were before being edited, watch how I edit, see how I make my cover art, and know it's live to read because they see it uploaded on stream as well).
I also post mini-excerpts on Twitter and sample chapters on FaceBook and Tumbler and MySpace (yep, I said MySpace - oddly, it still has enough users to be worth still using).
Interestingly however, my biggest traffic location of all, is Pinterest, where I post all my cover art and my character drawings and stuff. And when I say biggest - I mean, I'm one of Pinterests highest trafficked profiles, getting over 2million hits a day. But I have several hundred Pin boards and am heavily active over there repinning and share other people's stuff far more than my own, and Pinterest only works as a "marketing tool" if you are someone insanely addicted to spending hours a day on the site, which is something I've done for close to 15 years now - I've had my Pinterest account since beta testing the sight when it only had a few dozen members, so I'm dealing with a really old account and a heavily active account. I don't think most newer or less active accounts could get the traffic I get from there, so keep that fact in mind if you do decide to use Pinterest. I'm just someone who is addicted to using Pinterest, and I don't use it to promote anything. I have one Pin board that lists my book covers and links to them, and that's it, all the rest of my several hundred pin boards are all repinning other people's stuff that I like. If you use Pinterest for marketing only and never use it for a social chat place, you'll likely never gain a following there or get traffic to your books from it. Pinterest is all about how you use it, and their community really doesn't like self-promo stuff. It's very much a "pay it forward" mind set over there so, you have to be sharing other people's pins on massive levels before other people start looking at you links.
I also sell my character art on Zazzle... https://www.zazzle.com this makes up the bulk of my income too. (I make several thousand a month here, selling stuff related to my novels - note this is a merch site, you can't post your novels/stories here). I make way more off sales of my art on Yoga pants, postcards, dog bowls, hijabs, prayer matts, fleece blankets, body pillows, and t-shirts, than I make from actual sales of my books and novels. This is why I don't mind putting dozens of my novels up free to read online, because fans fall in love with my characters and than buy the merch with my character art on them. Yoga Pants, Wiccan Altar Table Scarfs, Hijabs, Prayer Rugs, Postcards, Ceramic Christmas Ornaments, Stickers, and Body Pillows with my characters on them are my top sellers. If readers going screaming fangirl over your characters and you are a good enough artist to draw your characters - definitely get your art on merch, because screaming fangirls buying character merch is where the money is. You won't make shit from book sales, but you'll make a killing on body pillow sales.
Interestingly, for all of this, I don't have a Patreon, even though most other web novelists recommend it, so even though most of the "post by chapter places", I could monetize via added Patreon, I don't, the only ones monetized are SmashWords, Amazon, LuLu, and Zazzle where people get physical product they can keep. Everything else I just keep free to read/access/watch. (I don't monetize YouTube or Twitch either; Also my blog and website are not monetized so there are no Google Ads of affiliate links or anything like that.). *Shug.* Don't know why. Just never got around to it.
So, I wide spread to pretty much everywhere.
Reason?
Years ago (2005) I had everything on just one site (Squidoo and was making around $900 a month there, at the time so felt no reason to post elsewhere) and then one day, (in 2013) the guy who owned the site posted that he was bored with running a website and sold the site. A few weeks later, the new owners, said it was more work than it was worth and they also sold the site. Squidoo was bought by HubPages, and HubPages is almost exclusively non-fiction, so, the entire fiction serials section fizzled and no one got any views or income anymore. All of a sudden I went from $900 a month to ZERO a month, because I had relied full allon just one website to host my work on and that site suddenly no longer existed.
After that I learned my lesson and no longer put all my eggs in one basket, so now I wide spread my options to lost of places, that way if one goes down, like how Squidoo did all those years ago, I still have the others to fall back on, and can move stuff from the kaputt one to one or more of the other places.
Sure, it's a lot harder to manage having stuff on so many places, but, once bitten twice shy, I learned my lesson and don't put all my faith in a single site anymore. Squidoo was one of the largest site on the internet with 13million writers uploading daily. No one expected it to suddenly shut down, just because the site owner decided he was bored with running it. It made me realize how much we writers depend on the whims of site owners.
For stuff I think would do best trade published I send it out to the appropriate one of the publishers I work with, for the novel in question. The publishers I work with regularly are:
Harlequin https://www.writeforharlequin.com/ or https://harlequin.submittable.com/submit
Baen https://www.baen.com/faq Manuscript Submission Guidelines
Tor https://www.tor.com/submissions-guidelines/
Scholastic https://scholastic.force.com/scholasticfaqs/s/article/How-do-I-submit-a-manuscript-for-teaching-ideas
Penguin/Random House http://www.penguinrandomhouse.biz/manuscripts/
Egmont https://www.egmont.com/business-areas/books (side note - this is Disney's publishing house and it's not easy to get accepted by them)
Hachette https://www.hachettebookgroup.com/about/faqs/#submissions
How do I find a publisher?
What I do is:
* 1 I go to a local bookstore,
* 2 I go to the section for my genre,
* 3 I look at which books are closest to same as my MS,
* 4 I buy the 30 most recently published paperbacks
* 5 I check the copyright pages for the publishing houses adress/website
* 6 I look them each up in The Writer's Market https://www.amazon.com/Writers-Market-100th-Trusted-Published/dp/0593332032 and read what their submission guidelines are
* 7 I edit my MS to fit the submission guidelines
* 8 I submit the MS to all 30 of those publishing houses, making sure to follow their submission guidelines to the letter (note, most trade publishers require an agent).
Hope that helps! Good luck with your work.
Names.
MC: Quaraun The Insane: The Pink Necromancer: The World's Mot Powerful Wizard, The World's Most Evil Wizard - Quaraun is not his birth name. He doesn't know his birth name. When he was 3 years old, his mother was murdered by his father. His father hated him and was going to kill him too, but his uncle handed him to a squid-headed priest and told the priest to take the Elf boy and flee. The priest fled to Persia (from Quebec) and gave the Elf boy a Persian name to help him fit in with the locals. The alien-squid/priest believed the Elf boy to be a prophesied chosen one (he wasn't, but the priest thought he was) so the priest named the Elf boy, Quaraun, which is a real world Medieval Persian name that means "hand of God".
MC's lover: King Gwallmaiic, Elf Eater of Pepper Valley, Lich King of Fire Mountain aka BoomFuzzy the Unicorn - and he says that entire thing every time he introduces himself, which is about every sentence he says.
MC's other lover: GhoulSpawn aka The Gremlin - half Elf, half Chaos Demon, this cloven-hoofed, sheep-man, whose more sheep than man, was born to an Elf princess whom had run off with her Chaos Demon lover from the Hell Dimension, who was known by Humans as The Ghoul or The Ghoul King. (Note: Hell in this world is a real place, a planet, that is very close to its sun and the surface of the planet is largely magma rivers. It is inhabited by goat men and sheep men, similar to fauns and satyrs. Humans dubbed it Hell due to it's resemblance to Biblical Hell, but it is not Biblical Hell).
MC's rival: HellBorne the Evil, Chaos Dawn-reaper the Cult-killer, Son of the Darkness, Master of the Black Tower aka HellBorne Summoner of Darkness - Quaraun's half-Elf, half-Human son, by a Human prostitute. While Quaraun returns to the brothel every year to give the prostitute money to raise his son, Quaraun takes no part in the half-Elf's life. The child was named Elwin by his mother, a play on the word Elfling. As an adult Elwin grows bitter when he learns that Quaraun had 3 other sons whom lived with him - all 3 of whom are also super villains like their father, Quaraun. Believing the only way to win his father's love is to become the most evil super villain of all time, Elwin renames himself: HellBorne the Evil, Chaos Dawn-reaper the Cult-killer, Son of the Darkness, Master of the Black Tower aka HellBorne Summoner of Darkness quite simple because he concluded it was the most evil sounding name he could think of to call himself, and goes on a killing spree, with his one goal being simply to be so evil, that he becomes more evil then his father "Quaraun The Insane: The Pink Necromancer: The World's Mot Powerful Wizard, The World's Most Evil Wizard".
While Quaraun is himself an evil super villain (as are all the other MCs listed here - the series is told from the PoV of the world's most evil super villains), HellBorne is the series' "antagonist".
MC's teacher/tutor/mentor: ZooLock the Great, sometimes called The Mighty Zoo - a squid-headed priest from Neptune's Moon, who raises Quaraun. Like BoomFuzzy, the name ZooLock came from the Seventh Sanctum's Extreme Fantasy Name Generator, I just liked how it sounded when I said it out loud. ZooLock is the Cult Leader of the very Lovecraftian Cthulhu style "Cult of The Sacred Pink JellyFish".
AdviceNonhuman characters (self.writing)submitted 10 hours ago * by Curious_Viking89
So the characters in my story are all anthropomorphic wolves. How should I go about letting yhe readers know that?Edit: the wife says to just throw it out in the first paragraph
I wouldn't do it in one place. Like I wouldn't give a paragraph describing them. Instead I would do it throughout the entire book, sprinkled throughout every scene, via dialogue action beat tags.
For example:
In scene 1 of chapter 1, I might say:
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 said to his mate, his yellow eyes gleaming as he spoke.
In scene 2 of chapter 1, I might say:
"Blah, blah, blah," WolfBoy-B2 said, bristling his tail nervously. His nose twitched as he sniffed the air.
In scene 3 of chapter 1, I might say:
"Blah, blah, blah," WolfGirl-C3 said while lazily stretching out her digitigrade hind legs.
In scene 4 of chapter 1, I might say:
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfy-D4 said. She ignored the others after that and set out to brushing her luxuriant grizzle grey fur.
I'd make sure every conversation, included action beats, which prominently featured a different wold-feature on a different wolf character. That way the reader is constantly "reminded" these are wolves, not humans talking. But on that note, you don't want to come off as actually "reminding" the reader, as that just becomes preachy. You want it to flow smoothly with the rest of the narrative and not break immersion.
In other words, you want to read to actually see the characters doing wolf-things... wagging their tails, baring their teeth, howling in warning, yipping in agreement, padded paws cold on the icy ground, paws tapping their claws nervously or angrily or impotently, yellow eyes that gleam, sparkly, and twinkle.
Also use wolfie words whenever you describe a character doing something. Don't say hair, say fur. Don't say teeth, say fangs.
Describe them doing wolfie things: "she licked his fur with her long sandpapery tongue", "the fur on his back raised in alarm as he heard the other wolfies howling".
But that they are wolf-men, you would mingle in too that they have hands. Show them holding a dog brush and brushing their own fur.
Mention fleas and ticks, and how annoying it is to pluck them out of their fur. Show one of them buy a flea comb from the pet department and combing flea eggs out of the fur on their legs.
The mingled mix of wolfie actions with human actions keeps the reader alert to the fact that these are humanoid wolves.
Also, with the dialogue action beats, you don't want to do it one every line as it becomes hard to read. Only add one or two action beat tags for every 100 to 300 or so words of dialogue.
So, do this:
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 said to his mate.
"Blah, blah, blah," WolfBoy-B2 replied, bristling his tail nervously. His nose twitched as he sniffed the air.
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 pointed out.
"Blah, blah, blah," WolfGirl-C3 added.
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 said.
"Blah, blah, blah," WolfBoy-B2 agreed.
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 called out to Wolfy-D4.
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfy-D4 said. She ignored the others after that and set out to brushing her luxuriant grizzle grey fur.
Don't do this:
"Blah, blah, blah," Wolfie-A1 said to his mate, his yellow eyes gleaming as he spoke. "Blah, blah, blah," WolfBoy-B2 said, bristling his tail nervously. His nose twitched as he sniffed the air. "Blah, blah, blah," WolfGirl-C3 said while lazily stretching out her digitigrade hind legs. "Blah, blah, blah," Wolfy-D4 said. She ignored the others after that and set out to brushing her luxuriant grizzle grey fur. Edit: the wife says to just throw it out in the first paragraph
If you just put in in the first paragraph, that's actually really bad for the reader, because the human brain, tends to skim info dumps (and putting it all in one paragraph IS info dumping) and so the redder will likely be 3/4s into the book before they realize the characters are wolves. This is why it's VERY important to be constantly restating and re-stating and re-stating and re-stating over and over and over and over and over again, in every scene, in every chapter, the entire novel, wolf features and wolf actions, if you are not reminding the reader on every page that these are wolves, the read will forget before they reach the end of chapter 1.
This i why you have events like, Hunger Games, where a primary MC was stated in the first chapter TO BE BLACK, and yet never again did the author mention she was black... and when the movie came out, MILLIONS of enraged readers boycotted the movie because the actress was black... all the boycotters stating they had read the books, the character was their fave character, and they were 100% sure she was not black.
If you DO NOT mention wolf features on every page, in every scene, in every dialogue, in every chapter, and just describe it all in one first chapter paragraph... 99.99% of your readers WILL forget your characters are wolves, the exact same way 99.99% of Hunger Games readers, had no clue one of the MCs was black until they saw the black actress in the movie.
Also, if you are dealing with a book, a physical paperback that the reader is holding... it's easy to remember what they read in chapter one, so describing the characters once at the beginning is something you might get away with... if you are dealing with readers who are used to reading on a regular basis... however America has 310 million people and of them only 10,000 people buy 3 or more novels per year.
It's a very low number, and chances are high that those avid readers are not going to buy your book, so you're book will likely be read by someone with very low reading comprehension skills, due to the fact they read on average only 1 novel every 5 to 10 years. And this type of reader WILL skip the infor dump description on the first page and get to the end with 100% ZERO clue your characters are wolves.
However... if you are dealing with a serialized web novel, where you are releasing a chapter a week for years on end... well, now you want to make sure EVERY CHAPTER has wolfie descriptions in both the narrative and the dialogue. Why? Because web novel serials are a different beast than paperbacks and they attract a different type of reading habit.
With a paperback, the reader is going to read the entire novel in 1 or 2 days, 3 days max. It only takes 5 hours to read a single volume of Harry Potter. It's not uncommon for Mystery readers to breeze through 3 full Agatha Christie's is a single day. Paper backs are fast reads, because you sit down with a finished product and read it in one or two sittings. And because of this there is no danger of the reader forgetting who is who or that the characters are wolves, because at the most it's going to be only a time period of 48 hours between them starting the book and finishing it.
Web serials on the other hand, are released in 1k to 5k word chapters about once a week, over a period of 2 or 3 years. And web serial readers, will be reading 10+ web novels in tandem. It becomes easy to forget which web novel had the wolf characters, and which web novel did this, verse which web novel did that. It takes 15 minutes to read a 1k chapter, so they read 10+ chapters a day... one from each web novel they are following. And it's easy for the 10 stories to blend together in the reader's mind. Easy for the reader to confuse your story with another author's story.
And THIS is WHY, making sure the wolfie descriptors, actions, tags, and beats NEED o be sprinkled in every scene of every chapter, if you are dealing with web novels. Because a week between reading the previous chapter, combined with reading lots of chapters from lots of other web novels, means by the time your next chapter is posted, they've forgotten YOUR novel was the one with wolves not the one with Elves or the one with vampires, or whatever else they read that week.
Here's some articles about how to use dialogue tags to convey your character's body to the read, that might help you out:
https://www.scriptsandscribes.com/2012/08/body-language-in-dialogue-scenes/
https://www.bryndonovan.com/2015/04/10/master-list-of-gestures-and-body-language-for-writers/
https://www.reddit.com/r/writing/comments/qzuujw/body_language_outline_a_trick_that_helped_me_a/
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1XooPZXK9YKiPRkVnNfJ9CKuW6fpFmkCkvO8P4_UvmMw/edit
https://www.karenrobinsonedits.com/blog/dialogue-tags-and-action-beats
>>>Hey so I am a writer and I want to write and display a character with Indonesian descent, but I don’t want to come off as racist or stereotypical, or tone-deaf. I am unsure of how to work around this. Grateful for advice :)
Indonesian encoumpases a wide range of cultres including the Jale.
Don't know the Jale?
They live in massive "bird nests" in the tops of huge trees, where they raise their pet pigs and live in families of 30 or more children, per wife, to men with dozens of wives.
The government put up a 12 foot chain link fence topped with barbed wire all around the forest of the Jale, with signs every few feet saying: "warning! do not enter! danger zone! you WILL DIE if you cross this fence"
Four months ago, August 2021, a pair of missionaries, decided to livestream themselves, rowing up river, jumping over the fence and preaching to the Jale.
The livestream is a fascinating thing to watch, if you can stomach it... clips of it went viral on TikTok, and most of it can be found on YouTube and Twitch if you are interesting in watching the Jale skewer the two missionaries on javalines coated with poison frog venom, carry the men to the village, skin them alive, and eat them.
That happened a little over 90 days ago.
Indonesian government issued a statement to the missionaries families stating they had trespassed and crossed the fence at their own risk.
And yet, barely 20 miles away from the Jale tribe are some of the biggest metropolises of Indonesia, where you will find civilization could easily be mistaken for New York City with its bustling streets, skyscrapers, universities, hospitals, businesses, and apartment complexes. Business men jumping in taxi cabs, street vendors selling meals to the lawyers and doctors as they rush to work.
In the highlands you will find gold mining towns, who residents are poor families living in near homeless conditions, their houses made out of cardboard boxes and tarps, their families mining for gold in the hopes of being able to afford a better life.
Beyond that you have the goat and pig farmers, not poor, but not rich either.
Indonesia is a country of vast extremes, with cultures that are among the most diverse on the planet and includes not only one of the world's last headhunter tribes, but also literal cavemen who live along the river and wear nothing but mud, both of which living in site of some of the wealthiest millionaire businessmen on the planet.
To say you want to write an Indonesian character, is like saying you want to throw a pebble in a white rapids river and hope to be able to find it again. There are just too many variances.
What part of Indonesia are they from? Are they black, white, brown, "Polynesian", or "Asian" in appearance? Tall or short? This is a big one... most members of the Jale tribe are under 4 feet tall, many under 3 feet tall... they barely come up to the waist line of the average American and are considered true pygmies, as they do not have the dwarfism deformities like short limbs... if you see a Jale man standing alone, he looks perfectly normal proportioned, but then stand a white man beside him and his head is level with the white man's hips. A short Indonesian of Jale descent is going to be very, very, very short - shorter than the average 10 year old American child.
What religion? Muslim is huge, Christianity is largely seen as "evil white gods who brought the cargo cults" and some areas the government not only has a full on ban of Christianity but being Christian comes with the punishment of being tossed in prison. Voodoo is one of the largest religions in the country, and many practice various forms of Animism and ancestor worship.
Indonesian means a LOT of things and before you can narrow down your character, you first need to narrow down what culture, race, etc in Indonesia they are from.
One of my great-great-grandmothers was a Jale' tribe women who was brought to America as a sex slave in the 1920s, by the way, and is the reason I devoted much of my life to studying the Jale culture, which included becoming penpals with one of the Jale chief's sons - I was unable to actual go into the Jale region to meet them, due to my skin being too light coloured and the Jale chief's son I am in contact with, advice the risk too great even though technically I would be counted as a member of their family/tribe due to my grandmother having been one of them. This is also why the version of Voodoo I practice is not Hatii or New Orleans style, but rather Sepik River Valley style, due to it being passed down by my grandmother, rather than me learning it from local Voodunists (I am a Voodoo Priestess of the Jale tradition, by the way).
This is also why one of my primary main characters (BoomFuzzy) is a tiny black man from the Jale tribe and has a habit of eating people. He's based off of my very real great-great-grandfather.
Outside of the Jale tribe, I can tell you little of Indonesia, as my family heritage is from that tribe and, thus it was my only focus when it came to Indonesia. But that said, I know enough of Indonesia to know that, there are just far too many cultures, too many ethnicities, to many lifestyles, to ask "What is it like to be Indonesian?" You need to pick a region of Indonesia, and ask about that one region's culture.
>>>I’m stuck on naming my chapters, I just can’t think of good names for them. How do you guys come up with chapter titles?
> As I said, in the adult market, outside the humor genre, it's pretty rare to have chapter titles, in my experience.
This was my observation as well.
As a reader, I read 2 to 3 novels every week and have for 50 years, and it's rare for a paperback novel to have anything other than just the number (1, 2, 3, 4) not even say the word Chapter (so NOT Chapter 1, Chapter 2, ec,). I can't recall ever seeing an adult novel that had a chapter title.
Some kids books like, chapter book easy readers for 8 to 10 year olds, have chapter titles, but, that's the only time I can remember seeing them in fiction.
Non-fiction on the other hand almost always has chapter titles (Chapter 1: Getting Started, Chapter 2: Materials You Will Need, Chapter 3: Safety First, etc) because it also has a table of contents, and a reader looking for a specific topic goes to the table of contents and finds the chapter title fitting the topic they need (Chapter 7: How to Change a Tire.... page 54) and can quickly flip to that page.
But fiction doesn't have Table of Contents so has no need for chapter titles either.
As a writer, I've never used a chapter title in any of my trade pubbed or self pubbed books either. Never had a need to.
On the other hand, if you are talking about web serials, like something you'd post a chapter weekly on WattPad or Royal Road or whatever, well, that I think is different. There chapter titles are important, because of how those sites do indexing. Readers looking for something new to read will be searching by keywords and tags and your chapters will show up in the reader's search results because of certain words or phrases in the chapter title. So, if you are dealing with a web serial where you are posting 1 chapter a week for years on end, well, then chapter titles are important to help readers find you, so you need to carefully think about what search terms readers might use to find your serial and creatively weave those terms in and on-topic way, without being spammy, into your chapter titles.
But, otherwise, if you are not dealing with web serials or non-fiction, or children's early reader chapter books, I don't think you really need chapter titles at all.
>>>is it possible to write a story with an permanently weak protagonist?
I think it depends on how you handle writing the character. It could be good or bad. It's all about the execution.
Like for example, my MC, Quaraun, could be seen as a "permanently weak protagonist" depending on how you look at him.
He was born frail and sickly and remains so his whole life, his hand were crushed under a millstone when he was a child, so his is permanently crippled, unable to use his hands. Later in life, as an adult, he suffers a stab wound which leaves him with a lame leg, and even later in life his suffers serious 3rd degree burns that leaves his face and throat damaged resulting in him being near mute and blind in one eye. The series is set in a time period when he is elderly and contemplating suicide because he has such a difficult time trying to survive one day to the next and has no one to help him.
All of that, would brand him as a "permanently weak protagonist", right?
But here's the thing... we see him push against these difficulties and find solutions and work arounds. We see that because he's been through shit health-wise, he is able to empathise with others through their hardships. We see his poor health, inspire his son to go on to become a surgeon who seeks to prevent the kind of damage that happened to his father. We see, when others are suffering through depression, he's able to become the one they turn to, because he sits and listens.
He is physically very weak, but mentally, emotionally, he is very strong and determined, a direct side effect of having to learn to live with his injuries.
And my readers love him.
So, it's all in how you go about it.
If you make him weak, and do it in a way that the reader can only feel pity for him, well, readers won't stick around.
But if you make him weak, and do it in a way that readers feel inspired by his determination to overcome his odds, well, now readers are rooting for him to keep pushing forward.
A "permanently weak protagonist" can be done good or bad. It's all in how you go about writing his character and personality and how you have him deal with the shit life threw at him.
>>>Do You Start Your Next Draft from Scratch?
>>>The last two days of writing have been...painful.
>>>I'm starting the second draft of a Non-Fiction book and something doesn't feel right. I spent a lot of time outlining and am trying to follow it. Each of the elements of the outline is something I've written before, in different contexts and for different purposes.
>>>I thought this draft would be more assembly than writing from scratch. But it's not working. I'm expanding the first draft significantly - like 2x - so I need to bolster the arguments with a lot of information. I have all of that in other places but when I try to pull it in...something is just off.
>>>And I feel torn - is the second draft a "cut everything together and edit for continuity later" type of exercise or is it a "forget everything you've written before and start over on a blank page" type of exercise?
>>>What have you tried? What works? What doesn't?
>>>Thanks for your help.
Wow, what you are describing is a dreadfully painful process, one that blocks creativity and wastes huge amounts of valuable writing time.
Just write. It is all you need to do.
Stop over thinking.
Stop worrying about perfection.
Stop fussing about finding the right words.
Just write.
Readers don't care about your outlines matching your end result.
Readers don't care about finding perfect words that feel right.
As a general rule, it takes 4 to 7 years for a book I write to go from 1st draft to the final (7th+) draft that gets published. This is also why I have anything from 15 to 40+ novels being written all at once at any given time. Very assembly-line method, that, is usually deemed far to "business like" for the more lose style hobby writer who isn't publishing 4 to 12 novels a year (I publish 6 novels a year most years - though 52 novels in a year is a thing I did one year, publishing a novel a week - and when I say novel, I mean 120k words or more each, not 50k novellas) like I do.
138 novels published that most people mention - that's JUST ONE SERIES - it's 138 novels in a single series. I write 15 different series (across 15 different pennames), the shortest of which has 26 novels. In a few years, I'll beat Barbara Cartland's world record for the most novels published by a single author, which her record stands at 821 novels published over the course of 80+ years. I will beat her 821 novel record within the next 10 years - I'm that close to it now. So the 138 novels people always talk about with me - that's ONE series, not ALL the novels I've published with Disney, Hatchette, Egmont, Harlequin, and Penguin, which is 300+ trade published novels, in addition to the self published and web serials, that are in addition to the 138 for the one series.
And that's just novels. I also publish 2 to 3 short stories every single week, and 2 to 3 non-fiction articles of 7k words per article EVERY DAY. I publish on average 2 million words a year. My typing speed with 2 hands in 175 words per minute, but since a stroke in 2010, I have very limited use of my left hand so I now type one handed at a speed of only 91 words per minute. I average 5k words per hour and type 25k words per day most days. In the past 43 years I've published 2,000+ short stories just for one series alone and I write more than 30 short story series, and I've published more than 10k articles just since 2013.
If I did the dilly dallying of what you are describing, I'd never get anything finished.
So, no, I do not waste my time deep focused on perfection of every line, I barely waste time on thinking about what words are in each sentence, I don't waste time with looking for perfect words in thesaurus, I don't waste time on sentence structure, I don't waste time on
Why?
Because time is money, and writing for me is an 80 hour a week full time career.
Writing is a business and I treat it as such. And if I was to waste time dilly dally dawdling over the perfection of getting words just right, I wouldn't be able to pay the bills.
Priorities are what is needed here.
Priorities and self-discipline.
Now, if I was to sit down a rewrite a 2nd draft from scratch, I'd never even come close to the output I put out each year.
What do I do?
I write the first draft, and than I put it away and don't look at it again for at least a year minimum, usually it is 2 to 3 years before I look at it again. By that time, I've completely forgotten what the draft even was, so now I can read it with new eyes, like a reader, reading it for the first time. Seeing it as a reader sees it, I'm now about to go through it and write the 2nd draft, by doing a line by line rewrite of every single sentence, one at a time.
After the 2nd draft, it goes to be edited, and then put away for yet another 2 years. On the now, 4th year since writing the first draft, I read it again, and yet again, see it the way the reader does as it has been so long since I looked at it and by that time I've published another dozen novels, so have had a lot of reading between. I once again do a line by line, rewrite each sentence one at a time. When this is gone, it goes out for editing again. After it returns from editing, I rewrite it one more time, and it now in it's 7th draft, will likely be published without further edits or rewrites.
I have so many novels going at any given time, that every single week, I am spending 3 days writing a 1st draft, followed by 3 days rewriting a draft from 2 to 4 years ago, and that is why I'm working on 30 or more different novels all at once, each and every single month, and why I'm able to publish a book monthly, sometimes weekly.
And I do all of this with ZERO plots or outlines. I ver simply take a writing prompt from r/WritingPrompts and spend the day writing whatever pops into my head upon seeing that prompt. I don't stop writing until I reach 40k words or more, which usually takes 3 days. During the 2nd draft rewrite the 40k will become 80k+ and ad during the 4th draft rewrite the 80k will become 160k (most of my novels average at 158k when published).
I'm able to do this because I'm working with established characters from long running series, with all the world building finished 50 years ago. So it's literally me grabbing a pre-made character, dropping them into a pre-made world, then throwing a Writing Prompt at them and seeing what happens.
Are the books perfect? No. Far from it. Are they seen as badly written, junk food style pulp fiction? Yes. Are they laughed at by 99.99% of the writing community that says we writers are artists who should focus on art and prose? Yes. But guess what? I'm the one with a full time writing income that includes a bestseller that sold 57million copies, and remained the top selling Gay Romance for 2 years in a row, and still to this day remains the top selling Gay Romance novel of all time, with no other novel even coming close to my sales.
Why?
Because I don't write for art or perfection or fame or money... I write for readers who want and enjoyable fun read, that can keep up the pace of how fast readers read.
Think about it.
Why do I get the big sales and the big awards? It certainly isn't because my writing is good. I get 1star review bombed constantly, with the bulk of reviews outright saying the writing is bad, amature, not perfect prose. And yet I still get the sales. Why? Because I'm there.
And when the reader has to choose between the author who HAS published something this week and the author who has spent 10 years rewriting to perfection and hasn't published something in decades let alone this week, will WHO do you think readers are going to buy? Sure the other guy may have better writing in his 1 book published every 10 years, but I'm the one that's there when the reader is actually feeling the urge to read something this week, so I'm the one they buy, because they don't want to wait 10 years for the other guy to get done perfecting one single paragraph.
You can't sell what you haven't published, and you can't publish what you don't finish writing. It's as simple as that.
Book sales are NOT about good writing, good grammar, good characters, good plots, or even good editing. Book sales are all about being the newest new release, the day the reader feels the itch to buy a new book to read, only that and nothing more.
If the reader's only option is to buy published crap or unpublished perfection, well, which one do you think they are going to buy? The one that's available, of course.
At the end of the day, readers don't care about sentence structure, perfectly places purple $50 words, heck most readers don't even care about spelling or grammar. Readers care about having a character they can fall in love with and an author that can keep pumping out more and more and more and more and more ever endless stories about that one character to feed the screaming fangirl lusts.
When writers stop caring about structure and perfection and start caring about telling a story that readers want to read, that's when a writer will move forward, push through the writer's block and say "fuck you!" to 99.99% of the so called writing advice that gets touted online and don't mean shit.
And YES, this applies to non-fiction too... I published 30+ non-fiction books between 1997 and 2010, using this exact same method, and the shortest of those books was 75k while the longest was 300k, most averaged at 115k And one of those, in 2007, sold 3million copies its first week, and in 2010 was re-released free to read online and as of December 2021, that book a 250k book about an alien abduction hoax and how it was proven to be a huge medical scam that never had anything to do with aliens at all, which is published in its entirety all on one single page of a website, gets over 7 million reads PER DAY.
I feel that far too many writers waste far too much time fussing and worrying about perfecting their books, when should be worrying about finishing their book as quickly as possible, so they can move past it and work on the next one.
And this is WHY I don't rewrite starting from scratch.
In my experience, I find that writers who fuss over a single paragraph or chapter for weeks, is never going to make a full time character od writing, because they don't have enough self confidence to stop second guessing everything they write. They will never see their work as good enough, because they are too busy striving for perfection.
So, just stop worrying about it feeling right. Set a goal to finish editing it by the end of the week, and today id Friday so you have less than 48 hours to do so, and then, either publish it as is or toss it in the trash and write something else. If you are spending too much time perfecting it, believe me, it's not worth publishing. Nothing that a writer obsessively perfects is ever going to meet with the writer's expectations when it comes to how reader's view it.
Too many writers set their bar of standards far too high. They will never reach the standards they set for themselves. And worse, they set those standards high on the false belief that they will get big sales if they write pristine perfection, so they will be mentally devastated after publication and the reality of sales trends hits them.
Most all writers give up on writing, once they learn the harsh reality that prose doesn't matter, plot doesn't matter, grammar doesn't matter, perfection doesn't matter, the ONLY thing that matters is being on the new release list as often as possible. NOTHNG else matters when it comes to getting sales. If you are not publishing 4 or more books per year - fiction or non-fiction, you WILL NOT get big sales or gain a following, and 4 books a year is the low end, you should be striving for 6+ books a year with a monthly or weekly release schedule being the prime target to aim for to earn a full time income.
I had a 7 year hiatus due to the murder of my family April 10, 2015, which resulted in 7 different court cases, police investigates with 21 different police departments across 3 states, and the FBI investigation that is still currently ongoing, which caused me to have no time to write in 7 years.
However, the court cases have closed, the murder case has been listed as closed/cold/unsolved by all but 2 of the police departments and the FBI now, which means I have time to write again. For NaNoWriMo this year, I wrote several novels - 2 each week of November... so far in December 4 of those have been published and 5 more will be published next month. I just wrote and published 9 novels in the space of 3 months, after 7 years of not writing or publishing a thing.
How? By not even doing a 2nd draft.
Yeah. Those novels went out at 1st drafts with base editing and no rewrites.
You don't NEED to waste time. Just write. Let the words flow out of you. Write from your heart. Write from your soul. Forget about outlines and drafts and perfecting structures. Those things do nothing but block up the flow of creativity.
Just write. It really is all you need to do.
>>>DiscussionAre there any methods of finding a plot/premise idea you will love? (self.writing)submitted 6 hours ago by CartoonAwesome08
>>>I've been struggling to find a plot to pair up with a relatively small cast of characters I have. I've been using a lot of plot generators and just finding plot ideas on my own but none of them have really clicked for me. I know that characters are the one that really drive the story but I want to have an interesting plot that matches with those well-crafted characters as well.Any ways to find the perfect plot?
I'm not overly concerned with plots or ideas. I have 3 characters whom I love and so I love to write about them, and I can, do, and will write anything about them and just toss them into every weird ass random plot, idea, or writing prompt that heads my way. If I waited for the perfect plot I'd never get anything written.
What I do is this:
* I never go into a story with a plot in mind.
* I never know how the story is going to end.
* I never know how the story will start.
* I never know what's going to happen in the middle.
* I plan nothing in terms of story/plot/outline.
* I write a wandering/vagabond/hippie/world globe trotter/backpacker homeless trio of characters.
* I have a huge backlog of National Geographic magazines, due to being a subscriber for decades.
* My world is our real world, with magical races, magical elements, and magic thrown in.
* I grab a National Geographic issue at random off the shelf, open it to a random page, and whatever is on that page, THAT is the plot for my next story.
* First I'll look at the photo on the page. The photo itself may be all I need. I just start writing what my characters are doing and where they are, based off that photo.
The photo might be a bird standing in a swamp, or a homeless child sleeping on a garbage heap, or a snow covered mountain, or the damage done by a typhoon... it doesn't matter what it is, whatever it is, that's what I start off with.
I start every novel and short story the same way: main character and crew are sitting around talking (usually at a campsite in the forest or at a table in a tavern) and whatever the magazine picture was, that somehow becomes their focus. Maybe one of them hears a bird and they decide to trek to the swamp to look at it, or they look out the window and see a homeless child sleeping in the garbage and decide to bring him inside and buy him a meal, or they see a snow covered mountain in the distance and decide to hike to it, or they have just arrived in a town decimated by a typhoon. And from there, I just start writing at random, letting the character conversation take the lead.
For me, I don't plan or outline at all. I have a set of characters and a world and whenever I get a thought that goes like this: "I wonder what would happen if Character A encountered Monster Z in Location T?" And I write said character traveling to said location and encountering that monster. I'll throw in 2 or 3 other characters to travel with them. I'll drop in a few obstacles like: "What if they stopped at Tavern Y for the night and a random thief stole their money pouch so they can't pay for the room?"
The way I write is VERY much like what happens when you play ttRPGs like Dungeons and Dragons. Where the DM says: "You woke up to find orcs have surrounded your camp. What do you do?" and you and the other players sitting around the table have under a minute to decide what you'll do. Only, instead of telling the DM "My level 34 Elf Wizard knows Orcish and choose to try to talk to the Orc leader. My THACO says I can roll 7d4 and 2d20 on this."... I write down my Elf wizard attempted to talk to the Orc chief and inviting him to sit by the campfire, and end up with a full story out of just that, because once I start writing one thing leads to another and BOOM, next thing I know it's 12 hours later, I've written 7,000 words, and I'm wishing I didn't have to stop for the day to go to bed because I'm fired up to keep writing and find out what's going to happen next.
This probably won't work for everyone, like if you are prone to using outlines and need to know the end before you start, than what I do probably won't work for you.
Also, the 3 characters I write, I created them and the world they live in 50 years ago, published the first story about them 43 years ago in 1978, and in the 43 years since then, have written double the 138 published novels and 2,000+ published short stories of the series about these 3 characters, which means, I'm not ding this with random characters who's backstories and personalities I don't yet know, and I'm doing it with a world that includes 750+ 3-ring binders of maps and charts of 3 separate solar systems. So this is a HUGELY established set of story elements I'm working with here and it may not work if you don't already have fully fleshed out drop and play characters in a fully fleshed out sandbox world.
So, I would recommend, BEFORE, you tried to do what I do, that you first spend 3 or 4 years doing some heavy duty world building and character fleshing out... I spent 10 years building this world and it's characters BEFORE I started writing the series, so what I do, I've done right since the beginning of writing it at well.
Wither or not this works for you is going to depend on how fleshed out and details your world and characters are before you start writing, and I think, if you were to try this without a fully fleshed out world and characters, you probably would struggle very badly to make this method of plotting work.
Like I said, this style of plotless writing probably won't work for everyone, and it may not work well with every genre. And also, if you were aiming to make a career out of writing, this method is probably the exact opposite of what you should do. It works for me, because I just write for myself and self publish it, and if a few people like it, great, and if it never sells or makes money, well it's no big deal, because I had fun writing it and having fun while I write it is my own goal.
For me, it's fun to write this way, because it let's me do massive amounts of world building, and then just drop my characters into the world and use them as tools to explore every corner of the world. This method would work well for people like myself who spend hours world building and just want to explore the world after building it. But for someone looking to make a serious career of writing serious novels for the mainstream genre market, this method probably wouldn't work well for them.
>>>AdviceWhat do you do when you want to write, but you just have no motivation to do so? (self.writing)submitted 3 hours ago by KingBWDee
>>>I have a story that I've been working through very slowly and I always want to add more or rewrite a certain action or scene, but I never actaully do go through with it. I dont know if I'm burnt out or anything like that cause I write ideas every now and then. How do you keep motivation to write?
It depends on the situation/project.
If it has a deadline (like a homework essay for college class or a short story that was already approved for a magazine), I just push through it, motivation or no, and force myself to write.
On the other hand, if it's just a short story or novel, one that has no specific deadline, and I may or may not submit it to be published or may or may not self publish, because I never know until it's done what I'll do with it... well, then I just set it aside for a week or a month, and do something else. Play video games, embroider, jigsaw puzzles, something NOT writing related. Take my mind off writing and do other hobbies. Why? Because sometimes you just need to take a break. Take a weekend or week long vacation from writing, to work on other hobbies. Usually, I find that by doing this, my brain starts to "miss" writing, like feeling "homesick" to get back to writing. And so after the break is over, my motivation has returned and I'm ready to get back to writing again.
Breaks are good. Don't be afraid to take one every now and then. Give your writing brain a chance to rest and relax.
Remember: practice is good, but you can always overdo things. Exercise is good, but not when you do it so much that you collapse from exhaustion.
Think of it like any other job: you go to work 5 days a week, and take 2 days off, because federal law states it's illegal for a company to make it's employees work more than 5 days in a row. Look up labour laws, and you'll learn that federal laws don't allow you to work more than 4 hours without a 20 minute break, or 6 hours without a 45 minute break, or more than 12 hours a day regardless of breaks, or more than 5 days in a row without a 2 day break... a business caught doing that, gets shut down by the federal government for not complying to federal labour laws.
Well, if you take the federal labour laws, and you apply them to your hobbies, including writing, and try doing that, you'll find you burn out less. Write 5 days, take 2 days off. Write 4 hours, take and hour break.
Getting into a daily habit of writing it good and will do wonders for your writing, but remember to think of your physical and mental health as well, and take frequent breaks throughout the day, and a couple of days off every week as well.
Times and days are going to be different for everyone, so test out different schedules until you find one that works for you. Like, some people only write on week days (5 days a week), others only write on weekends (2 days a week)
Also, something that helped me, was to not think in terms of word counts. I used to set goals like "write 1,000 words a day" or "write 5,000 words a day", and then sit frozen unable to even reach 100 words let along 1,000! I tested out "write 3 pages a day" instead, which equals around 1,000 words so is actually the same goal, and that worked better, but still I was having trouble.
After a while (a few years) I realized that the problem was the constantly stopping to check word counts. I'd type a few words than look at the word count, type more words, look at word count again, feel bad that I wasn't going fast enough and get stuck.
And changing to page counts helped some, but now it had me looking at page counts instead of word counts, which was still stressing me out.
Than, I realized, the way to fix it, was to not think in terms of either word counts or page counts, but instead to give myself goals like this: "write one scene about how __ finds a crystal skull" or "write one scene about ___ exploring the cave". Well, suddenly I was pumping out 3,000 to 7,000 words a day. It was so astounding the different changing the goal made.
What changed? Not much. I just was no longer stopping every 2 minutes to look at what my word count was, and was no instead focused on the goal of reaching the end of a scene, and not stopping writing until I reached the end of that scene.
It was nothing more than a change in mindset and focusing on a different goal, but it did wonders for improving my motivation and getting into a more consistent daily writing habit, that actually involved writing instead of fussing over word counts.
>>>Writing smart Indian characters
>>>Hello! I recently reworked a old character, who is now part of the main cast. She’s also Indian. Now my problem is, she’s supposed to be the smart one (she’s always been) she’s very hardworking and is very goal oriented, while her family doesn’t really believe in her(it’s solely due to their unfortunate situation caused by the plot, which would be to much to explain) So, now I know that writing smart Indian characters is a tricky thing, but I didn’t find like specific advice about how you can actually write those characters. So if I was still gonna do it, is there anything I should be mindful of?
>>>>>So, now I know that writing smart Indian characters is a tricky thing
>>>???
I was wondering the same thing.
>So, now I know that writing smart Indian characters is a tricky thing
Is there some sort of racist belief "all browns are smart" the same way there is a racist belief "all blacks are into sports" or "all whites are from the trailer park" or "only Asians go to Harvard" or "all Italians are gang members" or "all Scots are money grubbers" or "all Irish are drunks"?
If there is, than you treat it the same way as you treat any racist belief: as a bunk belief not worth the time of day.
As soon as you start labeling a group of people as a one lump they are this colour/race therefore they are always this trait aka all black=_ or all brown=_ or all white=_, you are sliding down a tricky slope of making yourself look like a bigot.
Why?
Because the ONLY reason you would be worrying that readers would think this is because YOU think this.
Just like how the guy who locks every door and window 10 times each, is the ONLY guy you have to worry about stealing from you... why? Because he is convinced everyone wants to steal from him, because that's what he would do. He ONLY locks everything in sight believe people will steal from him, because stealing from others is what HE HIMSELF DOES do. (I had an uncle who did this. Paranoid that everyone was trying to steal from him, had 10 locks up his front door to keep out thieves, nailed every window shut t keep out thieves... he went to prison after he was caught breaking into houses and stealing tens of thousands in jewelry and electronics and selling them on ebay)
A while back there was a Twitch streamer who all they ever talked about was how they were worried other streamers were doing drugs, that's why they said they would never send money to a streamer, because they claimed the only thing streamers spent donations on was drugs... that streamer a few months ago, was arrested for having a huge stash of cocaine. They ONLY believed every other streamer was spending donations on drugs, because THEY THEMSELVES were spending donations they received on drugs.
Same way, how the people who worry about plagiarism the most - terrified others will steal their ideas, always end up being the ones arrested for plagiarism. They ONLY thoughts others were trying to steal their ideas, because they were stealing everyone else's ideas, and simply assumed everyone thought like them.
This is human nature. You are always the most afraid of other people doing the thing that you yourself are most likely to do. Look it up. There are hundreds of psychology studies into this.
Well, what this means here is simply this:
YOU personally believe that all Indians are smart, so you are worried that others will think this as well.
And yet, I've never heard of the "all Indians are smart" stereotype, so, I would guess it to be a regional belief that for some reason has never appeared in my region, but has appeared in your region.
How to fix the problem?
It's simple: you write people as being people, instead of writing characters as being cardboard cookie cutter stereotypes.
>>>Sorry, I forgot to add that’s it’s due to a stereotype of Indian characters being good at math/science and being nerds, and I’m asking if there’s a way I can make an Indian character smart without falling into those stereotypes.
Yeah, so, you see, I've never seen this stereotype.
I have seen the stereotype that says completely the OPPOSITE, one that states Indians have a borderline mentally retarded level IQ, which is why they are the only country in the world that tosses their dead in the same river they drink out of, and why they let rats poop in their milk before they will drink it, and why they have the world's highest level of incest related birth defeats like babies born with 2 heads of 8 arms and no legs.
So, there you can see 2 very starkly different stereotypes, both pretty extreme, and probably both highly inaccurate.
I'm thinking both stereotypes are likely regional things that are just that: regional beliefs by people who never met a real Indian.
Stereotypes are bad. Be they saying something good (like all Indians are smart nerds) or saying something bad (like saying all Indians are too stupid to know anything about hygiene and cleanliness) because either way, they are painting a large group of people as though they were all one single thing. Just because ONE Indian is smart, doesn't mean they all are. Just because ONE Indian tossed a dead body in the river that provided their drinking water, doesn't mean they all do... though I do question the video footage of thousands of bodies in the river, and video footage of wild dogs roaming the streets carrying arms, legs, and heads they plucked out of said river... that river full of dead bodies in India is bigger evidence to low IQs than any evidence you can find of smart people or nerds, that for sure... you might want to look it up.)
Well, if you wanted to avoid painting every Indian as a high IQ smart nerd, you could always just do a Google search about the news reports about the Ganga River. That will certainly cure you of any stereotypes that all Indians are smart. I struggle to see any intellect, nerdiness, or even a low IQ let alone a high IQ with what's going on at Ganga River this past week. That's a few million people involved in doing it too, so a rather large chuck of the population of India, that, well... do YOU think what is going on at the shores of the Ganga River this week brands "all Indians as smart"?
The problem with stereotypes is, you are painting everyone with one brush, instead of allowing everyone to be individuals.
I mean, I could easily look at the what is it 100+million people lined up out there along the Ganga River, and say that "all Indians are pretty dumb" and I'd be just as incorrect as anyone who says "all Indians are smart and nerdy". Why? Because not EVERYBODY in India is doing what the people are doing to the Ganga River and just like not EVERY Indian is a Harvard graduate.
There are dumb people and there are smart people in every culture. No culture is all stupid or all intelligent. Every race, every religion, every gender, ever culture, every ethnicity, has good and bad, dumb and smart.
People are people. Go outside and meet a few of them.
What are your hobbies?
Mine include: video games, reading, embroidery, seed-beading, cross-stitch, weaving, cloth doll making, cosplay costume designing/sewing, wig making, jigsaw puzzles, watercolor painting, building art cars and monster trucks, restoring antique autos, hiking/walking with my dog for 2 to 4 hours a day
And I actually do those things more often than writing. Writing is my job. And a job is quite different from a hobby. My hobbies don't involve writing.
My mindset is to NOT write every day, to NOT write when I'm upset, to NOT write when I'm sick, to NOT write when family stuff of going on, to NOT write when feeling burned out, and to NOT be afraid to take a week, a month, or even a year off from writing is I need to.
Also, if my readers paid attention to my characters careers vs my hobbies, they would see that my MC is a silk weaver, embroiderer, and beaderworker, quite simply because those are hobbies I do and know the ins and outs of so I write my MC doing them as his career, because I don't have to research that career due to my already doing it. Same goes for my 2nd MC who collects and restores antique cars and drives and 1974 AMC Gremlin because I collect and restore antiques and I drive not only a 1974 AMC Gremlin but also a 1976 one as well.
So, taking time off of writing to do my hobbies, ends up helping me in the long run to write my characters better too, because it gives me life experience in things other than writing, for me to write my characters doing. I feel like a lot of writers get so hung up on writing that they forget to live life and interact with other people, and I think this to be a major cause of writer's block - they get blocked and can't think of what to write, because they run out of meaningful life experiences to draw from as a source for inspiration.
Get some hobbies. Give your characters the same hobbies YOU do. Not the hobbies you THINK their culture would do. If it's not YOUR culture, than you don't know it well enough to try to pick hobbies from it for your character. But you do know YOUR hobbies, things YOU personally do every day, and you can make your characters very lifelike and believable by making them do things YOU do, make them feel things YOU feel.
Like a few months ago (last summer) someone was asking here about "thug life" and "black street gangs" as they termed it. They was saying they wanted to write a drive by shooting but didn't know what it was like to be black because they were white. Uhm... okay, clearly they did no research, because 63% of all drive by shootings in America are from WHITE gang members, not BLACK gaming members, and the black gang drive by stereotype was actually made popular by 1990s police tv shows and wasn't based on real world crime statistics. If you experience a drive by shooting, the driver, the shooter, and the neighbourhood is more likely to be WHITE then they are to be black. But this person asking this question, only knew about drive bys from the tv show NYPDBlue (they said as much) and they were worried what being white, they wouldn't be able to write a good drive-by scene or accurately show the MC affected by it.
I was reading that thread and thinking: Do your research! Research REAL news reports of REAL drive by shootings and not the "all drive bys are black gangs" stereotype of the 1990s cops shows.
Do you know what would have cured their problem? The exact same thing that will cure YOUR problem: **write what you know**.
Now some people take the advice "write what you know" all wrong, and would say: "I don't know any black gang members!" or "I don't know any smart Indians!"
No, no, no, no, no. You don't need to know THEM... you need to know YOU.
By this i mean... the other question asker, knows what it feels like to be afraid, so they can imagine what it would feel like, to be standing on their lawn when a drive by happens. They could be black, white, a green goblin, or Dr Octopus, it doesn't matter! They KNOW what it is like to feel fear, so they can write what they know, by writing how fear feels to them. They can write how they feel they would feel like if a drive by happened to them in real life. THIS is the beauty of writing what you know. Because everyone feels fear differently, but everyone can relate to feeling fear, because everyone has felt fear, so, it doesn't matter if it's a white author writing a black character, because black or white, you both feel fear, and writing the fear is what is important in that type of scene.
Well, the same thing applies to you here. It doesn't matter if your character is Asian or not. What matters is writing what you know.
What do you know about smart people? How smart are you? If you are very smart yourself, than you ca easily write a smart character, no matter what race they are, simply by writing her as doing and saying the same things you do and say in your everyday life.
But what if you are not very smart? Well, you can still write what you know. Think about what it'd feel like to you, if you got all As in Science and Math? How would you feel? Write those feelings down. How would you act? Write those actions down.
It's very easy to write what you know.
They KNOW what it is like to feel smart in this area and dumb in that area. Everyone has at least one thing they are good at and smart about. Everyone has at least one thing they are bad at or dumb about. So you KNOW what it feels like to feel proud of the thing you did smartly and you KNOW what it feels like to be ashamed of the thing you did dumbly, so you CAN write both smart and dumb character simply by writing what you know about your own feels.
You can write what you know, by writing how being smart feels to you and how being dumb feels to you.
You can write how you feel you would feel like if you got into an Ivy League University in real life.
THIS is the beauty of writing what you know. Because everyone feels smart or dome at some point in their life, so everyone can relate to feeling smart or feeling dumb, because everyone has felt smart at least once or dumb at least once, so, it doesn't matter if it's a white author writing a brown Indian character, because brown or white, you both feel the emotions of pride and shame that come with smart and stupid things you've done in your life, and writing the emotion is what is important in that type of scene.
* Are there smart Asians? Yes.
* Are there dumb Asians? Yes.
* Are there average Asians who are neither smart or dumb? Yes.
The question is, which Asians have you personally meet and interacted with in real life? One of only one type, a few of each type, or none of any type because you've never met an Asian at all? Now ask yourself WHY did you pick Indian specifically as a race?
Here's some more questions to consider:
* Why did you pick the statistically poorest and most uneducated country on the planet, to have your smartest character be from? Look it up... America's $5 an hour minimum wage that can't support a family of 4 for a single year in America, can easily support and entire town of 100+ people for several years in India. They are that poor.
Smart and nerdy is expensive... where exactly in India is your character from, that she is one of the very small minority who has access to enough money to go to school? Where in India is your nerd, coming up with the exhort ant income required to even buy a single comic book a year?
Did you take this real world statistics about the poorest, most uneducated place in the world, before you decided to make your smartest character come from there?
* Were you even aware that more than 2/3s of India does not have access to electricity, internet, or schools? Did you know that India's homeless population is nearly double the size of the ENTIRE population of all 50 states of America? Did you know that more than 80% of India's population can not read or write, and has no concept of what a school even is and would not know what you were talking about if you asked them was math or science was? Did you know this?
Have you done enough research into the Ganga River crisis in India... a crisis that started in the 1980s and was why Princess Diana and Mother Tereasa spent most of their lives in India on the Gaga River trying to help the people who live there.
And if you don't know what the Ganga River crisis is... don't Google it with out some extreme NSFW blockers turned on... the first images Google will show you are a garbage heap, 5 stories tall, of several tens of thousands of Human bodies, piled up on the beach... bodies that have been piling up on the beach of Ganga River for more then 50 years now, unburied, and are the source of India's current mass Covid crisis. Again... you might want to just look at the news reports from the last 4 or 5 hours, because as of today, the Ganga River crisis just escalated big time, as now MILLIONS of dead bodies are being mass dumped by the government into the river... all of them Covid deaths, with wild rumors running around, that the government is just trying to kill off all the hundreds of millions of homeless who live on the Ganga River, by dumping millions and millions of dead covid bodies on them.
Like I said at the start... nothing will kill your belief that al Indians are smart, faster than looking into what's going on today, Christmas Day 2021, on the banks of the Ganga River.
Where you aware that the Ganga River crisis has been the BIGGEST area of concern for the Indian government for the past 50+ years? And that the government can't afford to put up schools around the country because their primary concern is what to do about the mass millions of bodies floating in the Ganga River for the past 50 years?
So, I ask again, where exactly in India is your super smart nerdy character from? Because if she's wasting time being nerdy, she's probably an outcast from Indian society, shunned by family and friends, for not devoteing as much of her life as possible to trying to help the mass hoards of sick and dying homeless people of Ganga River regions.
If she's wasting money on education and nerdy geek stuff, she's going to be hugely ostracised, on the grounds of being arrogant, selfish, uncaring of others... that IS Indian culture...shunning is a big part of family life. Being selfish is culturally frowned upon. Wasting money on yourself to get an education, is seen as a very bad thing.
So the "smart Indian" stereotype, is a hugely false stereotype, when you do actual research into real world Indian culture.
There are very few places in India where your character can even come from, because there are so few places in India which have a school in their region. Have you researched those regions to find out which one she was born in? Because those towns are very small minorities, and people living in them, have more in common with Americans than they do their fellow Indians, and that is something to consider as well.
If you are not writing what you already know, at least research to make sure you actually got it right.
>>>Difference between a YA/NA fantasy and a straight fantasy novel?
>>>So I've written a book and I'm very proud of it but I really think that it would be better off if I combined it with book #2 that I've started, as in book #1 gets paired down into "Part One" and book #2 (only a few chapters in at this point) would be "Part Two".
>>>I originally assumed I was writing a New Age fantasy book. The character is young (17 at the start) and the first book (and some of the second) deals a lot with her growth as a person. For simplicity's sake, the later books (the number TBD) would be the rise of her empire.
>>>However NA/YA novels rarely go above 85,000 words. And as this is the first novel I will attempt to publish traditionally (not the first I've written) I'm not going to try to push the envelope by saying "yes I'm a new author and my work is 130k words, what of it?" But that word count would be perfectly acceptable as a fantasy.
>>>So what is the hard line between the two genres? I haven't been using simplistic language and there is not a strong romantic storyline. I may have been writing fantasy this whole time, but TBH I've read a lot more YA fantasy than fantasy.
>>>Bonus: Can anyone recommend high fantasy novels, not YA, with female main characters? Split POV is fine. It can be a male author so long as the FMC is a person and not a caricature.
>>>Tl:dr; What are the differences between a YA/NA fantasy novel and a straight fantasy novel?
>>Difference between a YA/NA fantasy and a straight fantasy novel?
>>>I didn't realize NA was only in romance
NA was created for one book and one book only: 50 Shades of Grey
**NA is also known as "The 50 Shades KnockOff Genre"**.
Basically to classify as NA you need to be whips, chains, sex dungeons, BDSM... and well, YA is aimed at 12 year olds to 18 year olds... do you REALLY want YOUR 12 year old reading about horse dildos and gang bangs?
I'm surprised so many people think NA is anything even remotely close to YA. YA is Harry Potter and other books for kids. **NA is a sub-genre of the Adult Entertainment Porn industry that is why it is ONLY in the Romance genre**. And yet, the question asking what the difference between YA and NA shows up here a few times a week.
Also, **when NA is in a Fantasy setting, it's called Monster Porn**, and there the top seller is Virginia Wade's little 16 volume ditty called "Cum 4 Bigfoot".
**I really don't think 12 year old YA readers should be reading NA books titled Cum 4 BigFoot, do you?**
How the heck does the genre for Harry Potter and Eragon get confused for being the genre for 50 Shades and Cum 4 Bigfoot so often?
This is very much a case, of you would know what the genre is if you were reading it. And every one who reads NA is fully aware that the genre is full of MPreg (pregnant males), Tentacle Henti, and BDSM Haram gangbangs with billionair shapeshifters.
Once you actually READ the New Adult (aka ADULT rated X entertainment type of adult) genre, you'll know it's barely fit for over 21 year olds, and no parent in their right mind wants to see it mixed up with the YA stuff their 12 year old reads.
**New Adult was formerly known as X-Rated or NY17 or XXX Genres - all sub genres of Porn and all featured regularly in PlayBoy Magazine**, and New adult is nothing more than a fancy way for people to say they read Porn without their mother finding out.
**Simple way to think of the New Adult genre is this: if Jerry Springer wouldn't feature the couple on his show, then it ain't freaky enough for the NA genre.**
Read a genre before you try calling your book that genre. That's always good advice. You don't want to sell books for 12 year old children in the Porn Department of a bookstore, just because you thought NA was interchangeable with YA now do you?
>>>AdviceWhere to place the protagonist in an alternate history novel that spans centuries? (self.writing)submitted 4 hours ago by flying_circuses
>>>I have an idea for a novel where the time frame alternates between the present and a few centuries ago, the latter describes the reason why it is alternative history. Where do I place the protagonist since he/she obviously cannot be in both places? Ideally the story should be told in 1st person, but for above reason that also is tricky. Suggestions welcome.
I do a similar thing. The series I write, could classify as sort of a "family saga", by that I mean, it takes place in the 1400s in one chapter, the 1970s in the next chapter, then 2525 the 3rd chapter, then back to 1400s the 4th chapter, back to 1970s the 5th chapter, back to 2525 the 6th chapter, back to 1400s the 7th chapter, and so on... where you see the original settler who build a manor house, living his life in the 1400s, then in the 1970s, you see how his great-great-grand kids are living their lives, still living in the same manor house, and then in the 2525 future you see yet another generation of very distant great-great-grandkids and their lives, still living in the same manor house.
And so what I do, is I have 3 different separate protags, one for the 1400s (the guy who builds the manor), one for the 1970s (a hippie grandson who inherits the manor), and one from the 2525 future who is the last person in the family to live in the manor before the manor is destroyed in a war.
With the 3 time periods in rotation, the reader sees the 1400s MC doing a thing, then they see the 1970s MC have his life affected because of the thing the 1400s MC did which causes the 1970s MC to do a thing, which in turn will affect the 2525 MC, but none of the 3 MCs is aware that their actions are having long term effects on the future generations, only the reader is aware that the connection it there. Though it reached a point where 2525 MC goes back in time to try to stop 1400s MC and 1970s MC from doing things (because in this world time travel exists in 2525 - otherwise it's our Earth with Earth history, just a time travel future added).
This way the reader gets to see the mutli-PoV of the story, seeing it through the eyes of a protag who lives in each of the 3 time periods.
So, I'm not sure if that sort of set up would work for you or not, because a lot would depend on your genre. Mine is Portal Fantasy so this lay out is pretty standard for how every author writes this genre, due to the time travel element, and so if you were doing something more Historical Fiction slant, well, this set up might not work.
But anyways, yeah, that's how I do it. I have 3 main characters, one from each time period, and each chapter rotates through the time periods, with a different MC each time, and, it's done in a way that it flows naturally through the plot, allowing the reader to be the outside observer of what's going on in 3 different generations of the same family, living in 3 different time periods, but all in the same setting because all 3 time periods are set in the same big manor house.
I suppose, there would be a way to rotate MC PoVs like that for any/every genre, you'd just have to figure out how that sort of thing would fit into the way your plot flows between time periods. So, not sure if this would work for you or not, but that's what worked for me.
>>>Chasing the money or not?
>>>I always had a gift for writing (though English is not my native language). As a kid, I wrote thousand essays, stories, poems and even a book.
>>>I went through some trauma stuff that I was putting on paper while I was going through it. A couple of weeks ago I felt a sudden urge to share it with the world so that maybe I can help to some people going through same stuff.
>>>I shared the idea with some people close to me and they said that I should make money off it. So basically they want me to word it a bit differently than it actually happened and market it to a specific niche that will pay.
>>>Now, the niche I would write to won't make me money since I never wanted to monetize it from people that are going through it, but if I use the trauma stuff and word it differently (in a way that trauma actually was never real), I would make money of a different niche (trauma free-normal people).
>>>What should I do? I would not even think about the money if I wasn't broke. But I am.
>>I did this and I am now on my third book. I used my trauma and wrote about it and I have made money off it. But this is coming from a person who didn't sugar coat my experience. I felt if I skipped part, it wouldn't allow me to heal completely because I wasn't telling the full truth.
Same. I write about what happened to my family (my children were murdered) and I don't sugar coat it, I don't pander to the people who can't stomach the reality of what happened to my family, and I rewrite it over and over and over. Several books now. And for the same reason as the above user says: If I left anything out or tried to sugar coat it, I feel like I would be doing my children's memory and injustice. The killers didn't sugar coat how they killed my children, so why should I sugar coat it for readers?
I fully believe survivors should be allowed to write EVERY DETAIL of what happened to them. Don't let people pressure you into changes your book, just because they don't have the balls to stomach your experiences.
I question the motives of anyone telling you to NOT be heard. What was THEIR involvement in the crime? Why are THEY so desperate to silence you? No one who was NOT INVOLVED in the crime, has any reason to try to silence you. Remember that.
>What I came up with: smut. I don’t want to write it, but it’s easy and if you have a feel for rhythm and tension, you could probably write steamy stuff just fine. The point is this, the work isn’t difficult, but it’s a lot to tackle.
There are millions of Erotica authors who would be screaming and ripping there hair out if they read this.
>What I came up with: smut.
Are you sure you aren't just distracted? NEEDED to watch PornHub for a few hours is quite different than actually making a career of writing Porn.
>I don’t want to write it,
Why would you even consider writing something you don't what to write?
There are millions of dime a dozen Erotica authors who didn't' want to, and guess what? It shows. Their stories are craptastic garbage they can't even give away for free. Their characters are flat, their plots are dull, and their stories are just sex on the page for the sake of sex on a page. It's boring to read and you can tell they don't read the genre and think smut = endless sex. They don't have a clue what readers want because they are not readers of the genre themselves. They are just scam artist charlatans who think if you put enough sex on the page people will mindlessly throw money at them. They think Erotica readers are just dum, stupid, welfare bum high school dropouts who throw money at every sex object they see. And guess what: readers can see right through that scam. Readers can tell the writer thinks they are too stupid to know good writing. Readers don't like that kind of arrogant holier than thou author who writes sex because sex readers are stupid sheep who'll buy anything. These writers think they can write any shit on the page and get away with it because they think readers of sex are just worthless gutter scum trash. Writers like this are deplorable. We go enough writers like this flooding the industry already, we don't need more.
Look at the top writers in the industry. They LOVE what they do. They have a passion for what they write. They ENJOY what they write. They LOVE the fan base. They are RABID READERS of their genre, not just writers. They love what they do, and it shows. Their work glows with vibrate realistic characters and enticing thought provoking plots, that are driven by far more than just sex slapped on a page. These writers know readers are looking for art. These writers treated their readers with respect. They don't treat their readers like mindless sex crazed sheep who aren't worthy of good quality books. These authors know readers are intelligent people who deserve to be treated as equals and not kicked into the gutter just because they read sex. Writers who treat readers with respect are rare in the smut industry and we need more of them.
>but it’s easy
And by what logic do you think this?
Go have sex and then describe it. Go on. Try. See what you come up with. Insert A into B and shake with C and get D... blah, blah, blah... dull, dry, boooooOOOOoooring. No one wants to read tab A to slot B sex scenes, but that's what 99.99% of clueless newbs write and than run crying to the Erotica forums all boo-hoo "No one buys my smut, I can't understand why! It's so eaaaasy to write! Look I wrote 5 a day every day this month!" Why? Because you write like a robot without any feelings or emotions, there are no sensory words, no flaming passion, just A + B = C text book sex.
There's a lot more to smut then sex, and there's a lot more to sex scenes than Biology class instructions. Few newbs know that and that's why there is so much utter garbage in the genre.
You want to give your readers mind blowing orgasms, well, first you have to give them a character they feel attracted to, than you have to give that character emotions the reader empathizes with, than you have to build tension with conflict, then you build erotic desires with sensory words, colour psychology, and subliminal messaging. By this point your reader has already had their mind blowing orgasm ad you don't even need to write the sex scene.
Yeah. You do know that some of the Erotica that is widly regarded as the best smut ever written contains ZERO sex scenes right? If you didn't know that, than you just might be someone who doesn't read Erotica. Smut does not require sex scenes to evoke sexual desires, lustful feelings, and mind blowing orgams in your readers.
But writing sexless Erotica that DOES evoke sexual desires, lustful feelings, and mind blowing orgams in your readers, is not easy to do and is an art that takes years of practice writing hundreds and hundreds d stories before you'll perfect it.
Good smut, like any other genre, isn't a talent that happens over night. It's not easy. And it's emotionally draining.
Smut is not easy to write and anyone who thinks it is has never tried writing it.
The proof of how difficult smut is the write, can be seen in the dung filled heaping piles of crap that readers have to wade through to find the actually GOOD and well written smut.
If smut was easy to write, bad porn wouldn't exist.
Bad Porn is a dime a dozen, and those authors can't give their stuff away from free half the time.
I can sell a short story for $7.99 and a novel for $14.99 (that's how I price my work on Amazon) and people buy it. Why? Because I'm good. I'm damned good. And people are willing to pay for good writing. My readers know I put out quality. I have a whole crew of editors and cover artists that I have on my staff - yes, I have a staff, because this is a full time job for me. I'm not slapping crappy writing, flat characters, unedited text, bad formatting, craptastic covers, up on Kindle and wondering why they don't sell at even .99c. I'm putting out high quality work with pro editing, pro formatting, pro covers, and I spend 2 or 3 years on each novel, rewriting and revising, fleshing out well loved characters and giving them meaningful stories. I couldn't charge the prices I do if it was bad, because no one would buy it if I did.
I'm one of the world's top selling Monster Porn authors for a reason: I take my job very seriously, I love my characters, I love my readers, I respect my readers and think they deserve top quality work, not shittashist dime a dozen crap they can read for free on LitErotica.
Sure, writing crap is easy. Sure writing flat Mary Sues is easy. Sure plotless drivel that is nothing one sex scene after another is easy.
But bad writing is still bad writing and it not only won't sell, it also won't teach you how to improve your writing skills.
Writing crap is easy in EVERY genre.
Writing quality is difficult hard work in EVERY genre, even smut. But ask any smut writer and every one of them will tell you it's the hardest genre they ever tried to write.
>and if you have a feel for rhythm and tension, you could probably write steamy stuff just fine.
Really? What experience do you have in the adult entertainment industry?
You want to know my job before I was a writer? No. You don't. But there's a reason I write what I write so very well: it's called I write what I know. Do you KNOW the fetishes? As in, has you ever done them, lived them, made a full time career doing them? If you haven't, you'll find those fetishes VERY difficult to write with any level of believably.
Now tell me what you know about subliminal messaging? Did you know some of the words best written Erotica contains ZERO sex scenes? And relies fully on the inclusion of carefully places sensory words, used to trick the reader's brain into trigger certain emotions, causing the reader to THINK they read a sex scene, even though the scene was nothing but a shoe salesman describing a shoe? Can you wield sensory words on that kind of level? Mos people can't and it's a skill that takes even the best writers decades to perfect.
Newsflash: sex does NOT = steamy stuff. That's the tar pit of doom that most newbs in Erotica fall into and never climb back out of.
Sex is dull.
Sex is boring.
You want to read sex, go read a Biology textbook, that's going to be more interesting than 90% of the smut written these days.
And after you've written 10 sex scenes back to back, you'll never want to see anything to do with sex ever again.
Most who jump into writing smut, thinking it's easy, quite in under 6 months, once they are faced with the reality that this is the HARDEST genre to succeed in, because it's the MOST DIFFICULT to write with any level of quality.
Most Erotica writers rely fully on being able to publish no fewer than 3 fully unedited short stories of 10k words each, EVERY WEEK, and burn out after just a few weeks of that grind.
>The point is this, the work isn’t difficult,
Yeah, tell that of the millions of smut authors before you who quite after 6 months of weekly releases. The biggest sellers spend years crafting each novel to perfection, that's why they become bestsellers - because they mastered good grammar, good editing, good plots, good characters, and gained a reputation with readers for being one of the few Erotica authors who actually CARES about putting out quality.
>but it’s a lot to tackle.
You can say that again. Are you sure you are even remotely aware of how much it is though?
I write Monster Porn, a genre that most people think of as sex, sex, sex, and more sex, and yet, in 138 novels and 2,000+ short stories published in the genre, I had yet to write a sex scene.
Interestingly, I'm one of the top 3 selling Monster Porn authors and the reason reviewers give for liking mine over the million and one other Monster Porn authors: I focus on character emotions and not sex. They say mine is better because of the LACK of sex, which they say is very difficult to find in the Monster Porn genre. Half my reviews read "Best Erotica I ever read!" in spite of their being no sex, no erotic scenes, no nudity, no sex play, NOTHING that is in any way, shape, or form related to sex at all, ever appears in the stories. And yet "Best Erotica I ever read!" is the most common review I get across all of them.
Why?
Well, one only has to read the reviews to find out. Reviewers are quick to point out they get tired of Monster Porn being endless gratuitous sex for the sake of sexual gratification, and that my 100% sex free Monster Porn is breath of fresh air to them. They say they started reading Monster Porn looking for the sex, sure, but after a while it became monotonous. Flat characters, Mary Sues. Unbelievable situations because all plot points were only there to lead to a sex scene. The major complaint in Monster Porn is that most of it it just standard PornHub sex scenes described, and there is no story. And THIS is where reviewers say mine stands out: Why? Because it's one character, just one... the monster no less (no the Human is NOT the MC in mine, the MONSTER is the MC)... it's one character, with LOTS of stories told about him. Told from his point of view. Told from the point of view of a monster who is sick and tired, fed up with and disgusted with being seen as a sex object. He hates how horney female Humans constantly throw themselves at him. You see the Monster's PoV as he watches sex crazed Humans make fools of themselves chasing after him. This ain't a sex crazed monster chasing innocent woman like you normally see in Monster Porn.
The other trend in Monster Porn is to write lots of stories about lots of MCs. A new MC every story/novella/novel. Even Virginia Wade's Cum 4 Bigfoot, doesn't follow the same MC through the entire 16 volume series. MC Porsche sticks around for the first 3 volumes than, a whole new cast of lost camp girls is brought in... each time, for each volume of the rest of the series. And this is a big complaint readers had with her series and why it abruptly ended after 16 volumes. Readers wanted Porsche back. They wanted to know what her life was like now, was se still popping out Bigfoot babies every spring? What happened with the hunter, were they still trying to chase her cryptiod husband? What happened to the scientists and the animal test labs that were putting mega big prices on Bigfoot's head? The series started out with an amazing story, following the life of a girl kidnapped by Bigfoot, forced to be his wife, becoming the mother of his children, than rescued by big game hunters, only to fight her way back to the forest and duke it out with big-corp pharmacy scientists trying to use Bigfoot DNA to make pills. The story was amazing and contained only 3 sex scenes - one each volume. Than the author switched gears to writing Bigfoot tribes showing up at random each volume and the final 13 volumes were rando Sasquatches having endless rando orgies with endless rando camp girls. And readers didn't care anymore. Readers stopped buying. Why? The beauty of Cum 4 Bigfoot was that it HAD A STORY and DID NOT RELY ON SEX to move the plot. And when the later volumes left story behind in favor of sex, well, readers stopped reading.
Too many on page sex scenes, adding for no reason other than to fill up pages, killed the the most iconic and beloved Monster Porn franchise the world ever knew. The first 3 volumes of Cum 4 Bigfoot are still major bestsellers today nearly 2 decades after it's release, but the last 13 volumes, rarely get a sale at all. And story vs sex scene is why. The story was so good, and it wasn't flooded with on page sex, then the books were just endless sex with no stories and readers went "eh, I don't like it any more".
There is a lesson to be learned here: sex sells... ONLY to newbie virgins who've never had sex and want to read sex to make up for lost experience. Sex doesn't sell long term. Sex sells to newbie virgins, but those newbie virgins get bored with sex after a few months. So unlike other genres where you gain die-hard fans who read everything you write, in Erotica, you get a new round of new readers every 3 or 4 months, who rabidly read a lot for a few weeks, than decide sex is boring and stop reading sex. It's never long term fan base when you rely on sex to grab readers. Fans reading you today are not the same fans reading you a year from now.
This is something a lot of Erotica authors don't talk about, but they should. You hear so many Erotica authors say they quit because of burnout, but they never say what that means.
For most authors, a returning fan base is what keeps them going. Look at Harry Potter. The readers returned because they loved Harry Potter and wanted to read more stories about him. And JKR ended the series, and wrote 2 other series not related to HP and both flopped big time barely able to sell a copy, so she started writing HP spin off stuff instead, because, her fans were devoted to Harry not Harry's author. JKR COULD have marketed out to find new readers for her new series, but, that's not easy for any author. She learned FAST that fans didn't give a rats ass about her as a writer, they only cared about Harry Potter. Her fans were NOT HERS, they were Harry's and they were not willing to leave Harry behind to follow JKR to a new series about new characters. And try as she did, she just couldn't build a second fan base for her second series. She learned the hard way, fans don't give 2 shits about the author and WILL NOT follow the author to every book they write.
Stephen King is an extreme exception. Stephen King is unique. Stephen King is an author beloved by his fans, because they love the author. So Stephen King's fans follow him to every series, every franchise he writes no matter what it is. And this is a luxury, that Stephen King alone has. JKRowling discovered this when she ended Harry Potter. She thought she was like Stephen King. She thought her fans were fans of HER the author and boy was she wrong. And sooner or later, every author who makes it big is going to be faced with this reality. You either stick to writing one character forever, or you sink to the bottom when you write a new series.
What's this have to do with writing Porn? Erotica author burnout is a thing. Google it. How many Erotica authors churned out 30 to 50 novellas a year for 2 or 3 years only to quit and never write again? Tens of thousands. Start looking for them on Amazon and Smashwords and you'll find them fast. Millions of short Erotica novella, each with an author with a backlog of 100 to 300 all published in 2 or 3 years time. Dead. Sales flat lined, sunk to the bottom.
What happened? It's usually easy to find out, simply by searching the author name and looking for their blog or Twitter and just reading the final posts/tweets now years old... every Erotica author, it's always the same, they ALL say something like: "I can't keep up, the reader shift is too hard, trying to stay on top of market fluctuations is too stressful, Erotica readers don't stick around, I've no die hard fans that come back for more, I'm constantly having to build a new fanbase every 3 months, I can't take this any more, I'm burned out, and I'm sick of writing sex, there are just so many times you can write sex, there are no loyal fans to keep me motivated, I've have it, I quit!"
Thousands upon thousand of Erotica authors end their careers like this, usually less than 2 years after they started. Why?
The fanbase. The bulk of Erotica readers are horney young virgins who stop reading Erotica once they start having sex in real life. They don't remember the author names, they read every sex story they could get their hands on regardless of theme or topic or author. Devotion to no one. Loyal to no author. Fan of no one character. They dumped hundreds of dollars into buying $1 Erotica shorts on Kindle, than they had sex in real life and, stopped reading Erotica.
Unlike Stephen King who has fans who've been reading his work for 40+ years now, no Erotica author is ever going to see a fan after 3 months, 6 months tops if you are lucky. This means Erotica authors can't sit back and wait for sales to roll in on their backlog. They MUST have a new release EVERY WEEK if they want to see new sales. Miss a single week and they are knocked off the new release list on Amazon and sink fast to the bottom, never to reach the top again. Why? Because no Erotica author has any true fans.
Look up the concept of "100 True Fans" there are lots of articles about how for any business to succeed that business MUST have 100 True Fans who come back every week and buy every product you make. This applies to soda bottlers, silk weavers, watercolour painters, dog groomers, and every other business out there, not just writers. If you do not gain 100 true fans, you'll not survive in your industry no matter what it is.
And THIS is why so many Porn writers quite within 3 years of starting. Because Porn is not a place readers stick around long and so it's next to impossibly to gain those 100 true fans. Porn authors have to be constantly marketing. They never reach a point of having a steady fan base coming back for more, so they can never stop marketing, and the marketing grind in the adult entertainment industry is FIERCE. You are battling it out against millions of Porn writers and Porn videos and trying to gain even one sale is not easy just because there are so many millions of competitors out there.
Well, in the Porn writing industry, you have to be constantly fighting the market, constantly bring in new readers, because reader turn over is HUGE. This means that Porn is the easiest place to get a quick sale, BUT it's the hardest place to gain a fan base or make a full time income. You'll earn one dollar here and one dollar there, because there are millions of stories to choose from.
If you want to rise to the top and do Porn writing full time, you NEED a niche, a niche so obscure, so unique, that you can corner the market on it because you are the ONLY author who writes that niche. That's what I did.
I succeed where many others failed, because I cornered the Brony market before Bronies even existed, and so when Bronies his PornHub looking for My Little Pony Porn, what did they find? Me. And ONLY me. For years, everyone said I was crazy writing Unicorn Porn, there was no market in it, no one wants it. But I kept on writing it. For 20 years, than the early 2000s My Little Pony craze hits and what happens to my 20 years of Unicorn Porn that was the laughing stock of the Erotica industry? It sold 57 million copies in barely a week. Yep, that's the power of cornering a market and being literally the ONLY author of your niche, and doing it for years because you LOVE doing it.
I didn't write Unicorn Porn to cater to the Bronies because My Little Pony was invented in 1981 and my first Unicorn Porn was published in 1978, and the Bronies didn't exist until 2009. I'd been writing it for nigh on 30 years before the Brony crazy hit, and readers went looking for Unicorn porn to read and found me the only author of it.
You can't do that today though. Thousands of Unicorn Porn authors are out there now, since the Brony craze hit, and none of them can duplicate my success because I didn't follow a trend, I just passionately wrote what I loved and was already there when the fandom rolled in looking for it.
But than, why do my fans stick around and come back for more, while other Porn writers can't keep a fan base longer than the 3 month rotation of constantly shifting fans?
Oh, that's easy to answer. It's all about the sex vs the characters.
**One: I write only one character.** The series of 138 novels and 2,000+ short stories is ALL the exact same MC every time. AND, none of the stories connect or continue. There is no chronology, so you can pick up any story and read it first. The series is not one long continuing story, so you do not have to read multiple books. Each story is a fully complete stand alone story. This means readers get a complete beginning middle and end, without having to wait for the next volume. There are no Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, etc. Each story stands on it's own without you ever needing to read any other story. Same as how the Nancy Drew or Hardy Boys series are written.
**Two: There is no sex.** Yes. You read that correctly. I don't write sex. There are no sex scenes. Let me repeat this: There is no sex. The series of 138 novels and 2,000+ short stories AND there is no sex scenes in any of them.
I write Porn by the ACTUAL DICTIONARY DEFINITION of the word. "An obsession with a single object;; for example food porn is a collection of photos of food." Contrary to the illiterate sex crazed mentality of how most people use the word porn, the word porn does NOT mean sex, does NOT imply sex, and actually has nothing to do with sex at all.
This is the difference between writing Porn and writing Erotica.
Erotica requires sex. Porn does not.
Monster Erotica is a sub genre inside of the Monster Porn Genre. Monster Porn is stories about a character who is obsessed with monsters. Monster Erotica is stories about sex with monsters.
And THIS is where I stand out and rise to the top, keeping my fan base coming back for years, while Erotica authors can't hold onto a fan for more than 3 months. You see, while other authors write sex, sex. sex. sx. sex. sex. sex. sex. sex. and more sex. I write the life of one character and never once show him having sex. So while readers get bored with endless sex other Monster Porn authors write, my readers get hung up on the inner emotional turmoil of my monster MC struggling to live in Human society.
Most Monster Porn is under 50 pages long and contains on average 7 sex scenes. That's the standard formula most Monster Porn writers write too. Most are under 10,000 words, max, and fit 7 sex scenes in those 10k words.
My Monster Porn novels are 400 to 500 pages long and 100% sex-free, ZERO sex scenes. My short stories run from 10 pages to 75 pages and again 100% ZERO sex scenes. My shortest novel is 115k the longest 230k and there is sex no where. The short stories are rarely under 35k words most are 60k to 75k words... and yes, I count everything under 75k a short story, not long enough to be called a novel.
The thing of it is, my readers don't get bored from endless mind numbing sex, because there is no sex at all. The characters do have sex, that is understood, but, it's not on page and it's not even faded to black. You'll see characters doting on each other, you'll see characters hug, you'll see characters kiss. Then the next scene is the next day. It didn't even say: "They went to the bedroom", it just abruptly stopped while they were still eating dinner. Moving on to the next event. It's not even implied that sex happened and it is fully left up to the reader to decide if sex occurred somewhere back there or not.
You see the characters living their lives - the monster and the MC, living normal, everyday lives, and that's it. The reader is aware they live together. The reader is aware they sleep together in the same bed. You'll see the bedroom at some point and know it's the only bedroom they have, you'll see there is only one bed, so the reader knows they are sleeping together without explicitly being told this. But these things - the bed, the room - are just there. Sex never happens during the course of the story.
So, yeah, you can describe as little or as much detail of sex as you want, or, just not describe it at all. Ever. Just let the reader put sex into the places the reader THINKS sex should have happened.
And I get mixed reviews because of it too. You'll see a review say "The sex scenes are the best sex I ever read!" and comment under it raging mad, demanding: "What do you mean? here is no sex in this fucking book!" With the OP replying: "Sure there is, they had sex after dinner, don't you remember?" And the commentator will be: "You're fucking crazy, the scene ended and went to the next day, SEX NEVER HAPPENED!!!!!!!!" and the OP will responded: "Gee, you're right. I just reread it. There isn't a single sex scene in the book. I don't understand, I thought sure there was at least 10 graphically detailed on page sex scenes. I was so sure of it. They were so vivid too! Damn, how did I imagine so much sex in this book when there isn't even a single sex scene?"
Why was so many of my reviewers s certain they read a sex scene when there wasn't once single sex scene in any of the books?
It's called sensory words. I make sure there are no fewer than 50 vivid sensory words on every page, and I fill the scene with heady, seething emotions... it ends up tricking the reader into IMAGINING that sex happened, because they WANTED sex to happen just then. Correctly placed sensory emotion triggering words, goes a long way towards triggering reader imagination and make the reader THINK they read a hot and heavy sex scene, when in fact, it was just their own brain imagining a sex scene because of the subliminal messaging caused by the use of sensory words. My skill at sensory words has readers having orgasms, without them reading any sex scenes at all. And that's why there exists Porn without sex scenes that gets called "The best erotica ever!"
But that's not any easy skill to master. It takes years of researching subliminal messaging, advertising, marketing, colour psychology, word psychology... I went to college to learn this stuff, because I believed in the power of evoking emotions through words. That's why I have a degree in Psychology and Small Business Management. I qualify to open a psychology office and treat people. I have a degree for that. But that's not why I got those 2 degrees. No. I got both of those degrees so that I would have access to studying how the human brain reacts to various words, colours, and phrases. I spent 12 years in college studying that.
I didn't learn to write this way overnight or by hacking out endless smut.
No.
I learned the actual science behind writing sensory words, in ways so powerful, that I now can write 100% sex free smut and get reviews saying "Best Erotica Ever!".
And guess what else? I publish on average 2million words a year, without ever once describing body parts. I don't describe faces, boobs, vaginas, testicles, penises, nothing. The MC has 12 foot long hair, that's described every chapter.
Why? Because there is absolutely no reason to describe the characters. Their bodies are NOT the story's focus and it does not serve the plot to detail them out.
On the other hand is IS important for the reader to know that the MC has 12 foot long white hair that he won't let anyone touch and keeps hidden under a veil, because eventually the story reaches a point where someone DOES see the hair up close, just before the "hair" is now revealed to not be hair at all, but is actually the tentacles of a Portuguese Man o War JellyFish, and the revelation comes as the character who discovered this is strangled and stung to death by said 12 foot long hair-like tentacles. And at this point the reader now understands WHY this one character and this one character ONLY had a description of what he looked like, and WHY the description focused so much on the hair and not much else. Because his hair turned out to be a pivotal plot point as well as a deadly weapon. The reader also now understands WHY absolute ZERO other characters had any hairstyles described at all. Why? Because not one of them had hair that was important to the plot, so there was no reason to describe them.
Erotica can exists without bouncing boobs or erect penises. Did you even know that?
When you run to write smut, what will you write?
Who are your characters?
What are their lives like?
Where do they live?
How do they live?
What are their careers? Pets? Hobbies? Likes? Dislikes?
Who are their friends?
What do they talk about?
What do they feel?
Did you know Erotica, Smut, Porn, are NOT about sex?
Readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn, don't want sex.
They want the Human connection.
They want feelings. Emotions. Sensations.
And if you were an active reader of good quality Erotica, Smut, and Porn, you'd know that.
The problem is when CHILDREN try to pretend they are adults and THINK they know what Erotica, Smut, and Porn is, and THINK that Erotica, Smut, and Porn are nothing but none stop sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, and more sex.
You can tell the 12 year old pretending to be adults, from the actual adults, by HOW they write Erotica, Smut, and Porn. Children write insert tab A into slot B sex scenes back to back and try to pass it off as Erotica, Smut, and Porn and than they wonder why no one buys it, no one reads it.
Why?
Because they didn't know the audience.
You want to write Slash fiction for 12 year olds, go to FanFiction dot net.
You want to write REAL Smut for REAL adults, try buying some actual Erotica and reading it first. Not the dime a dozen short stories on Kindle, no, REAL Erotica novels, published by REALK publishers - Like Harlequin. Yeah, they publish Erotica. Not just Romance, but Erotica too. Try reading REAL Erotica, written REAL adults, published by REAL publisher. You'll see a difference. You'll see a BIG difference. And then you'll understand what readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn ACTUALLY want and WHY the millions of Erotica shorts on Kindle, sit unsold.
The millions of unsold Erotica shorts on Kindle, are written by people like you. People who didn't want to write Erotica, but for some reason they got it in their heads that they had to. They didn't know the ACTUAL genre, because they never read it. They INCORRECTLY ASSUMED that it was nothing but back to back sex, so they wrote back to back sex, and were left wondering what they did wrong, why no one wanted to buy what they wrote.
Erotica, Smut, and Porn are classy. Sexy. Sensual. Full of emotion. And more than half of the ones reviewed as high quality and the best ever, don't even contain sex scenes.
What happened? What did the millions of unsold Kindle Erotica shorts author do wrong? They didn't do their research. They ASSUMED Erotica, Smut, and Porn were one thing, not knowing Erotica, Smut, and Porn was something else entirely. They didn't bother to read any professional published Erotica, Smut, and Porn. They thought, they didn't need to. They thought writing sex on the page was enough, was all they had to do.
They existed in a vacuum.
Without reading the pro pubbed Erotic Lit, they were left to imagine what Erotica, Smut, and Porn must be, might be, without ever picking any up to find out what it actually was.
Now we have Amazon flooded with millions of 10 page sex scenes that one is interested in buying or reading, because millions of immature, children, often teens or children themselves, authors who who laughed and mocked readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn and say "Haha! I can write sex. that's easy! I'll be a millionaire by the end of the week, because to retarded stupid ass rubes will buy anything with sex in it! Haha!"
What happened? The readers were not as retarded or stupid as the would be millionaires of Kindle Erotica thought.
The fact remains the average reader of Erotica, Smut, and Porn are elderly women 70 to 90 years old. Not teenagers. Not college students. Elderly women make up 73% of all the world's readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn and they have ZERO interest in reading about horeny 18 year olds doing sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, and more sex.
You know what else?
The top selling Erotica, isn't focused on FEMALE characters shaking their boobs around. Nope. The top selling Erotica, Smut, and Porn features MALE main characters.
Yeah.
The most die hard readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn are NOT teenage boys looking for boobs, they are elderly women looking for middles hot, gorgeous men.
This is called knowing your audience.
Look at 50 Shades of Grey.
Why did it sell so much?
It wasn't because Anna's inner goddess was jumping stars and stripes red white and blue jumping jacks, that's for sure. Every reader of that book would like to strangle Anna's fucking psychotic inner goddess.
No, it was Christian, his grey suits, his grey eyes, his grey hair... Christian was so gorgeous we readers could ignore him throwing bloody tampons across the room.
Readers ignored a lot. Like his abuse, his violence, his temper, his beating up a pregnant women... Christian was a craptastic piece of shit, but he was gorgeous. And full of raw emotion. Sensory details. Subliminal messaging, advertising, marketing, colour psychology, word psychology... all woven into the words describing this horrible man whom no real woman would get near, but the words, were so emotional, so full of passion, that that Book outsold the Bible AND Harry Potter combined.
And yet there is almost no sex in 50 Shades of Grey.
ELJames may have poor skills elsewhere in her writing, but she wrote Christian with such a deep, burning passion, that readers could feel it. She loved the character she wrote. So much so, that she's now published 6 books about him. And she no longer writes the books from Anna's point of view, No. Christian is the main PoV character now, and her fans love that.
And 50 Shades of Grey, a book with almost no sex in it, is 300+ pages of emotional inner turmoil, as the character talks about their life, their hopes, their dreams, and the reader feels empathy, because the reader knows what it is like to be stuck in a dead end job, to be abused as a child by a bastard adult. Readers connect and identify with Anna and Christian both on deep emotional levels.
And all the millions of Kindle Erotica writers who flooded Amazon after the success of 50 Shades, and couldn't sell a single book, and sat there wondering why... maybe they should have tried READING 50 Shades of Grey instead of trying to milk a cash cow, they didn't understand.
For every 100 pages of raw dripping emotion in 50 Shades of Grey, there are only 5 pages of sex scenes.
50 Shades doesn't focus on sex, it focuses on emotion.
And the writers trying to cash in on writing Erotica, missed the boat big time, when they pounded out 10 page shorts full of 7 pages of sex.
No one wanted it.
Why?
People don't read 50 Shades for the sex. They read it for the deep,, dark, depth of emo despair, that the morbidly depressed Christian lives in. Women felt sorry for him, wanted to hug him, comfort him, dry his tears.
The failed Erotica authors of Kindle would have KNOW what ELJames knew, they they, like she, had been avid readers of Erotica, Smut, and Porn. ELJames knew Erotica, Smut, and Porn was about feeling emotion, NOT about writing sex. She didn't exist in a vacuum. She read the genre. She knew the genre. She knew what readers wanted. She knew readers were honery teen boys, but rather mature adult women. She knew readers were not looking for bouncing boobs, erect penises and non-stop sex. She knew older women were the primary readers and they wanted a gorgeous middle aged man, with broken emotions, in need of a shoulder to cry on and mommy figure cougar to tell him everything was okay.
You don't learn skills in a vacuum.
You don't learn genre in a vacuum.
You don't learn what readers want in a vacuum.
You don't learn discipline in a vacuum.
You don't become a better writer in a vacuum.
If you just write and write and write, all you do is teach yourself the skill of writing the same errors over and over. You'll never become better in a self contained vacuum. You NEED training if you are to become good at anything. Not just writing. Anything.
I think lot of smut writers would have a lot less heartache, if they just stepped back and took a reality check before they started. They just don't realize that writing is a JOB and a CAREER and that means, yeah, writing is work and it takes practice and skill to learn and master it, and that's never easy in any career. Yes, even writing smut.
They need to try to look at it like football: the 5 year old tossing a ball around with his daddy in the park is having loads of fun, but he''s ain't going to win the Super Bowl tomorrow. If he wants to win the Super Bowl, he has to spend years, decades, practising, even when it's hard, even when he wants to give up, even though he knows there are millions of other little boys also competing to reach the Super Bowl.
The difference between the boy who never does anything but toss a ball in the park from the boy who grows up to win the Super Bowl, is the same difference between the person who hashes out mindless sex because it's "easy" and Vagina Wade who makes $30k a week off Cum 4 Bigfoot.
You need to have a passion for smut if you want to make a career out of it.
>Should I Write Pornography to Build Discipline?
You know what.
I used to be like you.
I had no discipline to write. I couldn't finish a novel. I suffered from serious "ooooh shiny" syndrome. I had too many story ideas and not enough characters I was in love with. 50 years ago, was, that as a teenager I was like a hyperactive golden retriever trying to chase every squirrel in the park all at once, and ending up catching nothing. Whereas today as an elderly granny, I sit back like an old alley cat watching all the squirrels scamper by, patiently waiting for the one I know I can snag.
I one day realized I couldn't stop starting new things and I never finished them. It was a big problem for me.
I figured out the problem one day: I was trying to write for the market. I wasted time trying to come up with characters and plots that readers would want.
I was looking at writing all wrong.
I was focused on: "What's the trend?" What market sells good? And trying to write to those.
I was trying to write a lot of YA back than, so creating teen characters and trying to write teen plots.
But guess what? I don't read YA. I don't even like YA. But here I was trying to write it because that's what people were saying was hot. I hated this genre, I didn't want to write this genre, but I was trying to force myself to write it anyways because that's what everyone said I SHOULD be writing.
I wasn’t passionate about this idea or that idea, I just felt “Hey, that’s a good idea, readers will like that” but I never felt “OMG! I LOVE this idea!”
And I also I wasn’t passionate about this character or that character, I just felt “Hey, that’s a good character, readers will like this” but I never felt “OMG! I LOVE this character, I’d marry him!”
And that turned out to be the source of my problem.
How did I fix it?
One day I realized I didn’t want to write about rando ass teen characters for rando ass teen story ideas, that’s why I couldn’t finish any of them. Instead, I wanted to write stories about a cartoon character. So, I stopped all of it. I stopped creating new crews of characters and I went off screaming fangirl crazy writing fanfiction about a cartoon character I loved. After each new episode, I wrote a new story based on it. And then one day, the author of the character ended the series, and suddenly I had no more new episodes to write fanfiction for. And after writing lots and lots of short stories about this character, it left me asking, well that’s over, there’s no more episodes for me to write about, now what should I write?
I went back to my old 3-ring binders full of character profiles and just started reading what I had written. Laughing at how foolish most of it was, and noticed a trend:
I like Furries.
Wait... I like furries? Really? Do I?
Looks up at my racks and racks and racks of My Little Pony and Baeyer Horses and Barbie Horses... no, I don't just like furies... I like unicorns.
Wait... wasn’t the cartoon character I was fanficing a shape shifting dog demon? Yes, he was. He most certainly was.
Wait, that other guy I like. He’s a wolf shifter.
Oh, and the eagle shifter.
But wait, what about those squid headed guys I love in dungeons and dragons?
And, and... looks at all the jellyfish... blown glass jellyfish, stuffed animal jellyfish, crystal balls with jellyfish inside them... wait... you know really like jellyfish a lot don't I? My whole house is like a jellyfish museum I collect so many of them.
My brain suddenly went: "I wish there was a story about a jellyfish man. Why isn't there a story about a jellyfish man? I'd read the hell out of that... wait... why don't I write the story I ant to read?"
Damn.
There it is.
I was trying to write what I SHOULD write because the market said this sells or that sells, but what I REALLY WANTED to write was a jellyfish man.
I love monster men who are half animal. I wish there was a man who was half jellyfish. That was the thought process.
The answer was staring me in the face for years, and I never saw it: the genre didn’t have a name back than when I started writing it, but it does today: Monster Porn.
So, I took my favourite animals: JellyFish, Eels, Eagles, Unicorns, Cotswold Sheep, Shetland Ponies, and Bobcats, and I created a shifter-man for each one. And for the first time, I was creating character profiles that were actually fleshed out with detailed backstories and not just rando lists of fave colours and fave ice-cream.
Before I knew it, I had a backstory about a water world, whose sun exploded, and the sea creatures had enough time to get on space ships and try to find a new place to live. A crew of JellyFish, Squid, Octopus, Eels, and Cuttlefish landed on Earth, and used magic to shift into Human forms and look for mates. Yeah, it went full on sex with jellyfish tentacle monsters. And I had a blast writing it and OMG! I actually reached the end of a novel, for the first time.
Damn.
What changed?
It was quite simple: I fell in love with a man who is actually a jellyfish. Yep. There it is. And because I loved that character, I could just write and write and write and write and write, his entire story, without one single rando stray idea popping up and interrupting me. One chapter, two chapters, all the way to the end, without the onslaught of new ideas popping up and getting in the way. Simply because I was so entranced by this guy that I wanted to know how will it end?
It was like I was the reader, reading it, as I wrote it. I had no clue where the story was going to go. What was going to happen. No plan, no plot, no outline. This was all new ground for me. Previously, I plotted and outlined the hell out of ideas. Now, I was typing blind, with no idea what was going to happen or how the story would end.
And the thrill, the amazement, I felt from FINALLY finishing a full novel (it ended at 73k words) was just mind blowing for me.
And here’s where the revelation happened about: I had too many story ideas and not enough characters I was in love with.
When I got to the end of writing this completely bizarre off the wall story of the JellyFish-man, I was sad. OMG! I was so sad. It was over. And I didn’t want it to be. I loved this guy, and I wanted to read another story about him. But I had created him and this was the only story I had written about him, so there were no more stories about him.
If I wanted to read another story about my beloved JellyFish, I was going to have to write it.
And so, I went back to all those novels I had started and never finished, 1 chapter here, 2 chapters there, and read them, this time, with a new eye, this time, asking myself: What would happen if I took my JellyFish man and dropped him into this story idea? Let’s find out. Let’s take this old idea I never finished, and let’s start writing it again, this time, with the JellyFish as the main character. What would HE do in this story?
And what become of that?
In 1978, I published my first novel, and today, 43 years and 138 published novels and 2,000+ short stories about the JellyFish man later, I’m still writing it, and obviously I now finish the stories, otherwise I couldn’t have published 138 novels about this one character. The novels do not continue, there is no Part 1 continues to Part 2 and so on. Each story is full and complete standalone novel that you can read, without reading none of the others.
The solution was: I found my passion. And my passion is that one character. Him and him alone. And I love to write new stories about him.
>Should I Write Pornography to Build Discipline?
Is pornography your passion? You're ultimate dream job? The thing you'd do even if you never get paid for it?
Than yes.
Write lots of porn.
Why?
Because you are passionate about it.
Because you love it.
Because you couldn't imagine writing anything else.
Because you WANT to write it everyday for years on end and have no desire to write anything else.
If you love it, your discipline to write it is a joy to experience.
If you couldn't imagine writing anything else, your discipline to write it feels fun, not like homework, not a chore.
If you WANT to write it everyday for years on end and have no desire to write anything else, your discipline to write is second nature to you and you don't get bored with doing it.
If you don't LOVE what you write, you'll never become disciplined to write.
The secret to learning writing discipline is to write something you enjoy writing, until the habit of writing because so easy, you can write less fun things easily as well.
I write what I write, because I love what I write.
I didn't gain a discipline to write because I wrote porn.
I gained a discipline to write because I felt empathy to the main character who was trapped on Earth and forced to live in a culture he didn't understand, being sexualised by rape minded Humans who wouldn't stop sexualizing him. I wrote from experience of being an Asian women who used to be a professional Geisha from the time I was 8 years old, with no choice in the matter because my uncles thought "sex sells" and saw nothing wrong with lining up their nieces for the tourists. I got sick on white men pawing at me, got sick of white men calling me exotic, got sick of white men thinking I was nothing but their personal sex toy and as soon as I was an adult and old enough to say fuck you to my child sex trafficking uncles I did. And than I tried to ignore my sex filled childhood and write about normal teens in normal sexless lives and I couldn't do it because I could imagine what that life might be like. So I wrote about an alien monster who was being sexualised and fetishised by men everywhere he went and he hated it. And I empathized so much with his hatred for how sex crazed men treated him, that I fell in love with him, because I understood what it felt like to be seen as beautiful and exotica and only good for sex, and how much I hated men treating my like that my entire childhood.
I wrote a character I could identify with, a character I could put my frustrations into. Like I said, I'm very good at writing the behind the scenes aspect of the sex industry, because I grew up in it. I know the help of being trafficked to adults, from hit having been done to me when I was 8 years old. And I have a rage filled burning passion to scream outrage at the sex trafficking industry. THAT is my passion, and THAT is why I am so disciplined to write this character. Because I am driven by past events in my life.
And you pay attention to the real life childhoods of the biggest sellers in Erotica, we ALL come from that kind of culture. The REASON we succeed in writing smut, is because we know what real world smut lifestyle is. We ain't just hashing rando sex scenes on pages,, we are screaming infernos writing with driven fire. And if you don't have that, you won't make it in this career. THAT is why so many millions of smut writers burn out and quit so fast. Because they lack the soul driving passion to write this stuff.
And here's the reality check you might not be expecting: I'm listed as one of the top 3 highest selling and highest paid Monster Porn authors on the planet... and in 43 years I've not once had my income from Monster Porn reach $5k. Most years Monster Porn brings in around $2k - two thousand dollars a year - that less money in a year than I make each week at my retail job of stocking shelves at Walmart.
Let me repeat this: I'm one of the world's top 3 highest paid Monster Porn authors and my Monster Porn brings in LESS THAN five thousand dollars a year.
There's a reality check for you.
And if you say "What about the one that sold 57 million?" BookBub free days. I never made a penny of them and had to pay BookBub $2k to run the ad, that the download was free the first week of it's release.
In 43 years of writing, I've yet to earn $100k for book sales. Not even close to the millionaire status people usually slap on me.
Think you'll be a millionaire off Erotica, Porn, and Smut? You won't be. That's a huge myth that scam artists like to sell to get you to buy they self help book of "I'll teach you how to be the next Erotica Kindle Millionaire but my 10 page pamphlet for the low price of just $499! Half price it''s usual $999.99 price for the next 24 hours!"
Millions of smut writers, get duped by the Erotica Kindle Millionaire dream only to soon get the harsh slap in the face that that dream is a myth and doesn't exist. Most Erotica writers on Kindle, hash out weekly shorts, by the end of the year, maybe earned enough to buy a cup of coffee and than give up once reality sinks in and they realize smut is so over saturated that even the biggest sellers can't live of their royalties. Sex sells yes, but try doing the math. If a million readers buy one million books from one million authors... at best that's eac author making only one single dollar a year, and sad harsh reality, is that a lot of Erotica authors only dream about the day they make their first dollar. The million dollar industry of sex sells, is flooded with millions of $1 a year incomes. Sure it's a million dollars,, but it's each author earning one dollar each, and newbs don't take that part into consideration.
>If I can pull this off, maybe writing what I want to write will come easier.
Nope.
It won't
You are looking at a genre that is widely regarded at the single most difficult genre to write well. That alone, is going to stunt your path to discipline.
It's hard enough to gain self motivation and discipline in a thing your dislike, why make it even harder on yourself by trying to do it in something even the most disciplined expert writers say they won't try to tackle?
TL;DR: Write what you love, not what you hate.
A womans advice for heterosexual guys wanting to write about boobs (self.writing)submitted 3 hours ago by Haustvind
>>>"His juicy, full testicles jiggled alluringly as he jogged down the street. They stretched the fabric of his clothes, their perkiness straining against their soft, silken, textile prison. He obviously wasn't wearing any underwear, and the soft bouncing of hus huge groin bazonkers caused the conversations of the neighborhood housewives to quiet down as he passed them by with a sexy, winning smile."
>>>That's how you dont write about boobs (unless you're writing erotica I guess. Or satire). I've seen like five different posts, today alone, about if and how you should write about boobs in this day and age of righteous SJW fury. But it's really this easy. Assuming you're a straight male, if replacing whatever word you prefer for boobs with "testicles" does not make you either wildly uncomfortable or makes you want to laugh, then you're probably doing good.
Ah yes! Fabio! I know this novel of which you quote. I have it.
Here's the full quote for those who never saw it or never read this novel:
>>>I'm now wondering how testicles can be seen as perky.
Me too, but I bet I can find a way for BoomFuzzy to describe Quaraun's testicles as perky. Let's see what novel that shows up in.
Ah well... 2 hours in and now it's gone. Pity. This was one of the best threads on Reddit,but I knew the mods would take it down, what with the way some of the arguments were going.
Something something don't write about boobs (self.writing)
submitted 2 hours ago by don_h_kowalski
>>>No seriously. They're rough and coarse and getting everywhere!
Why the hell are we talking about writing boobs (self.writing)submitted 51 minutes ago by haydensidunAuthor
>>>I mean, just…why? Just write boobs the way you would write boobs (just like you would write about anything else you don’t have or are unfamiliar with…because you’re a writer and every writer does that to some extent) and then get second opinions when your first drafts are completed.That is all.
There was an earlier, now deleted thread, a writer asking how to describe boobs, and all the other threads popped up right after the first one was deleted... I think they were originally comments they intended to post, but couldn't because the thread was removed, so they each started a new thread, so they could post their comment anyways
I wrote Monster Porn and not once have I ever written about a character’s boobs
Ah yes! Reddit! For those who never experienced a Reddit post going viral before.
Head to the thread on Reddit, it's 600 comments and counting already and it's been less than an hour.
I suppose we should grab some popcorn and wait for the mods to arrive and start deleting the comment battle going on over there.
>>>Does the hero/heroine have to be attractive to be interesting?
>>>Does the hero/heroine have to be attractive to be interesting in a romance or a story with a romance angle?
>>>Might seem like a silly question but I'm quite serious.
>>>I'm writing this story involving but not centered on a love triangle and in my mind none of these three people are conventionally attractive in any way.
>>>It doesn't bother me, but I'm worried it might bother the reader.
>>>Do people like reading about attractive protagonists? Would they like the story less if the MCs are not pretty?
>>>Should I make them attractive? Or of they're likeable but not physically attractive would that be enough?
My MC, the title character, Quaraun, and star of 138 novels, that focus primarily on the lover's triangle of him and his 2 lovers, and are borderline Erotica, but...
He's not pretty, he's badly mutilated. We can go beyond that. He's not your heroic white knight personality either... he's selfish, arrogant, bigoted, racist, snobby, drinks way too much, takes way to many drugs, has a problem with slicing his wrists whenever he gets depressed - which is always, and he murdered his wife and 4 children to be with his lover.
Also I went a controversial rout by having the MC be a man, and went even further off track the mainroad by having the man be the one who was abused. Most stories have a female MC and if abuse is in the story, the always the man abusing the woman.
So... not your typical Romance hero on any level at all, and while it IS Romance, because the whole thing is the relationship of him and his lover, I'm forced to sell it as either Fantasy or Monster Porn, becausewell, he murdered his wife and children and bookstores just refuse to shelve it in Romance because of that fact alone.
And yet... every volume of the 138 volume series has sold at least 27k copies and one of which sold 57million copies...
Why?
Well according to my fans: "he's so broken I want to hug him and fix him and tell him everything's gonna be okay".
I write him in a way that triggers readers to feel a need to comfort him, and because of that, they feel empathy for him.
Now granted, I am targeting a demographic that wants beta males, and my target readers are older women who want to be a cougar/mommy figure to their lovers. So, I'm targeting a very specific niche of reader, who wants a specific type of male lead, that doesn't fit the chiseled Greek God pretty boy alpha male hero.
Readers want a character they can connect to, and a lot of my readers have told me, they live in real world abusive relationships, and they like that I show it, for the horror it is, and don't glorify it or fetishise it, and they say, reading the abuse he lives with, seeing how he gets his scars, it made them feel a kinship to him, because they saw how he felt trapped because he knows he's with an abuser and he loves the abuser but he's conflicted with wanting to get away for his own health and safety. And readers have told me, they felt that they could actually feel what he was feeling because they had been in real world relationships like that and, they felt drawn to him, because they understood what he was going though.
He didn't have to be pretty or heroic or even be a good person - he murdered his family to be with the abuser - what he NEEDED in order to connect with the readers, was to feel real to them, to go through situations the readers had gone through,
That's why I say just write what you WANT to write, because, no matter what you write there are going to be people out there who are into that niche.
>>>Does the hero/heroine have to be attractive to be interesting in a romance or a story with a romance angle?
Write a good story, about a character with a personality that readers can fall in love with, and won't care if he's pretty or not. Readers care about the human connection, the character's emotional struggles. They want a character who has been through things they went through and comes out on top, so they can fell inspired to pull through their own struggles. At least, that's what I have found to be true of my own readers and what they want. Readers in other niches maybe they want something different. Who knows?
But then again, that's what niches are for.
Every genre, has dozens of sun-genres, and every sub-genre has dozens of niches, and every niches has dozens of sub-niches.
>>>I'm writing this story involving but not centered on a love triangle and in my mind none of these three people are conventionally attractive in any way.
>>>It doesn't bother me, but I'm worried it might bother the reader.
Well, if a reader IS bothered by it, all that means, is that that particular reader isn't part of your target audience.
As Ricky Nelson said: "You can't please everyone, so you might as well please yourself".
For us as writers, that means, we should consider ourselves to be a template for who our target reader is. We should write the characters WE would enjoy reading about. And do so knowing that we are not alone, that there are others like us out there who also want to read that type of character.
>>>Do people like reading about attractive protagonists? Would they like the story less if the MCs are not pretty?
I feel the answer to this is both yes and no.
Yes, there ARE readers who are going to want to read an attractive hero. And nothing wrong with that. Just means they are not part of the reading demographic you want to be targeting when you market your book, that's all.
At the same time, no, not all readers are that way. There are plenty of readers who roll their eyes at the eye-cady pretty boys and want a character with an interesting personality instead.
I say, just write the characters the way you want them to be, and than when it comes time to find readers, target your marketing towards the type of reader looking for the type of character you wrote.
>>>Should I make them attractive? Or of they're likeable but not physically attractive would that be enough?
Breath life and emotion into your characters, give them real imperfections, real flaws, real struggles, imperfections, flaws, and struggles that your readers have gone through and can identify with.
Because at the end of the day, that's what readers what: a character like themselves, that they identify with, and feel a connection to and because everyone is different, every reader is going to feel connected to different types of characters, so, just write the character you feel drawn to writing.
Be true to you. Let your characters connect to you on a personal level and your readers will feel the same connection to your characters as well.
![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() |
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
The Dazzling Razzberry is back... now all black primer... Repaired, wielded back together, running, licensed, registered, and back on the road again... now primed and ready to be restored.
This car was obliterated by 5 members of the local hate group church New Life Church armed with baseball bats, in February 2019. They did $30,000 in damages, leaving it chop-shopped to pieces, smashed apart, and all of it's 2.5million beads and marbles scraped off.
These local domestic terrorist gay haters, made the claim that both me (a straight biological female) and my car (a fucking CAR) were gay, based on the grounds that I wear pink and my car was pink, and according to the vile hate mongers of this church wearing pink = gay and having a pink car = gay because pink = fucking gay in their mind! They also chatted "Too gay for the family friendly town" while making the claim they were making Maine safe for families to live in by killing gay families!
I'm sorry, but just because YOU don't like a gay family doesn't mean they are NOT still a family.
Your hatred for gay men is deplorable.
You scream What Would Jesus do?... yeah, fucking what WOULD Jesus do? Do you REALLY think Jesus would gather up baseball bats and smash up things belonging to gay men. I'm sorry, did you not READ your Bible? Peter, Jesus' favorite disciple was gay. Did you not know that?
And what the hell? I'm not even gay!
You fucking retards! I was 8 months pregnant when you beat me up with golf clubs and murdered my baby!
Take your fucking hate mongering church and burn in hell where you hypocrites belong.
This car was my daily driver and daily car vlog streams stopped February 2019 because the car was reduced to so many chopped up pieces, that it took up nearly 3 years to wield the pieces back together, and make the car drivable again.
Because it cost $12,000 for the 2.5million marbles that was glued to it, and took me 4 years to hand glue them on one marble at a time, and most of those 2.5million marbles were reduced to shattered powdered glass dust by the vandals, The Dazzling Razzberry will not be returning to it's former shimmering glory.
If you know the Twighlight Manor series and you know Etiole's brother Razzbury that the car was inspired after... know this... we are going Sea Wolf for the rise of The Dazzling Razzberry 3.
Out with the Green Moray Eels and in with the Piranhas
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
No, I have no updates on Etiole.
He was shot, by a local lunatic.
No, he's not okay.
And I am getting sick of this fucking ass rumour of Etiole being an alien or a demon.
The fact of Etiole being an alien is a stupid urban myth started by some crazy ass locals.
The fact of Etiole being a demon is a stupid urban legend created by some religion crazed nuts.
Etiole is an old man covered with acid burns. His skin is white and face disfigured from acid burns. He's not an alien and he's not a demon. And you people who call him an alien and call him a demon, you're all fucking crazy.
Etiole is a homeless Jewish man who has no skin because he was tortured in a Nazi concentration camp in France during WW2. He came to Maine in 1953 with a bunch of other refugees, He has post traumatic stress disorder really bad and he's terrified of people. He can't function in normal society, so hides in the forests. He's not an alien, he's not a demon, he's not a cryptid. He's a disfigured old man, now in late 90s. He barely get around. He doesn't you people harassing him like this. Why can't you people leave him alone? Why are you all so damned desperate to believe in aliens or demons that you have to harass a helpless old man? Leave him alone. Why can't you leave him alone? What is wrong with you people?
Read The Amphibious Aliens article, where back in 2007, I DEBUNKED every one of you stupid ass alien, cryptic, demon, and haunted car rumours. Amphibious Aliens The Story of Etiole and The World's Most Haunted Car, goes over every even from the 1970s, that started the fucking rumour, and lists off how every alien, demon, and haunted car rumour was proven to be nothing but a hoax started by Mervin Bruce Atwater. Every single one of those rumours was started by that one man, and were proven to ALL be hoaxes he perpetrated to try to get money out of Dr Larochelle, the man who hit Mervin's younger sister with a car. They tried to convince the old doctor his car had a demon living in it and they scammed the doctor out of $20,000 back in the 1970s. THAT is how and why the demon car rumour got started. I bought the car in 1975. Etiole started living in it in 1978. And that is how me and Etiole got dragged into the fucking ass rumours about a demon car.
The car is not haunted and Etiole is not a demon.
You people who believe my car is haunted or think that Etiole is a demon, you are all fucking retarded.
You are slandering me!
You are slandering Etiole!
You are slandering my cars!
I'm sick of it!
Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!
I'm sick of you people harassing me and Etiole over stupid shit started by brain dead idiots.
And the same goes for the so-called World's Most Haunted Car. That rumour was started by the same person. That car was proved years ago, to have a mechanical issue that caused it to start and drive ahead until it hit something. No one ever though to look at the starter. I'm the 3rd owner of the car. I changed the malfunctioning starter and a so called 'haunted" stuff the car did, went away. It was a problem with the starter, only that and nothing more.
And these people in Biddeford right now, getting you all worked up - if you hadn't noticed they ARE Mervin Bruce Atwater's family.
So it's STILL the same one fucking person running around getting things stirred up. The Atwaters. My fucking uncles. Like usual.
Yesterday at Rotary Park, Biddeford, Maine, a group of people armed with rifles, went down the track team trail behind the soccer field and started shooting... scared the crap out of the 50 or so children and their 100+ parents, got the 30+ dogs in the dog park howling... the sky filled with thousands of Canadian geese, and the park goers assumed the group was hunting geese and started commenting on the fact that hunting was not allowed in Rotary Park.
A few minutes later, a grey/white haired, bearded man, who looks a lot like Kenny Rogers, but not as fat, with a black dog of a German Shepard-Lab mix look, and a woman with pageboy greyish-blond hair, both about late 60s, marched up to me in the park, bragged they had killed Etiole, stating that he has caused their son whom they called "Todd" to jump in front of a train 3 days earlier.
They said he was obsessed with the painting of Etiole and the "evil eye" painted on my car. THIS:
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
You know what, I knew that homeless man and HE never mentioned it.
You people are just looking for someone to blame, and think because I'm not white, I wear a hijab, and I have a mural painting on my car, you think you are justified on pointing blame at me for something I had no part in.
That homeless man was obsessed with the fact that his dog and son had been taken away from him.
It's NOT the evil eye as they called it. It's The eye of The Grigori Archangels aka The Watchers, from the Apocrypha in the Bible. It's the blue wings of the Seraphim Archangels aka The Watchers. The Watchers are my Guardian angels. I paint them on everything, I sew it on tapestries, it's on my car, my motorhome, I embroider it on pillows and clothes, paint it on mirrors, paint canvases art for art galleries with it. It's the blue eyes wings of the archangels as described in the Bible. I'm not sure why they were calling it the Evil Eye.
It's the Eye of God, the hamsa. A Jewish protection symbol. Etiole's Jewish, he draws it on everything, so that's why I do as well.
I'm sick of you jackasses spreading you wild ass rumours about me.
You're nothing but a bunch of trouble making busy bodies who can't mind your own fucking business.
I'm not bothering a single damned one of you, so why the fuck are you bothering me?
Why can't you stupid ass people leave me alone?
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be in my yard.
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be chasing down Etiole.
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be having psychotic meltdowns over my car!
What is wrong with you people?
Fucking brain dead herd mentality that's all this is.
One of you ran around screaming like a lunatic and rest of you all decided to join in.
But I also ask... WHY would you be scared of me or Etiole? It makes me ask who has been feeding you lies about me? Who has been feeding you lies about Etiole?
I am a crippled elderly woman. I can barely stand up. I've been paralyzed and bedridden since the golf club attack November 14, 2013. I'm only just now in 2021 just starting to walk again, and I can barely do that. I have no grip strength so I struggle to even hold me cane. The golf clubs damaged my spine, my nerves, most of my organs don't function because of the nerve damage to my spine. I struggle to even breath, just sitting up in bed is enough to collapse my lungs. I have no bladder or bowel movement control, I have to wear diapers. What exactly is it you think I can even do?
And Etiole? The old hermit Nazi concentration camp survivor? He's over 100 years old now, he hasn't been able to walk, or sit up, or eat on his own, in almost 20 years. He's dying. What exactly are you expecting him to do?
Etiole is NOT an alien.
Etiole is not a demon.
I am not a witch.
None of my cars are haunted.
I've been saying it for years. Why won't you listen to me?
You are slandering me!
You are slandering Etiole!
You are slandering my cars!
I'm sick of it!
Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!
I'm sick of you calling Etiole a demon.
I'm sick of you calling Etiole an alien.
I'm sick of you calling me a witch.
I'm sick of you saying one car after another is haunted.
This whole thing boils down to your fucking white privilege. You know that right?
Your white ass can't stand the fact that we non-white Gypsies live here, so you have to make up stupid ass supernatural spooky shit about us.
You don't like that I wear the traditional dress of my people instead of dressing like an American, so you feel justified in calling me a witch and making up spook occult lies about me.
I wear hijab and veils and caftan and silk and it bother's you that I'm not scum diving in trashy t shirts and jeans like the rest of you.
I paint my cars, same as we painted our wagons and vardos for centuries, and it bothers you because it looks different.
Etiole is a Jew, and your anti-Semite white privilege kicks in to hate him for being born Jewish.
Etiole has scars, so you're scared of him
I'm different.
Etiole's different.
My cars are different.
And when you get right down to it, that's ALL any of this is about.
Me, Etiole, and my cars don't fit in with your fucking ass white privileged ideas of "normal" and that makes you uncomfortable and you try to make the uncomfortable go away by dehumanizing us with your stupid ass rumours.
There are no witches.
There are no aliens.
There are no demons.
There are just a bunch of whinny ass white privileged brats running around making trouble for anyone who's not white enough for them.
Grow the fuck up!
After I stopped going to the Mormon church I started practising New Orleans-style Folk Catholicism. Started using Catholic Bible, wearing Rosary, using saint prayer cards and novae candles. I'm an ordained Voodoo Priestess rank of Medsan Fey. I have been since September 23, 2010. Painting archangel wings on everything is a part of folk Catholicism.
They said he believed the "evil eye" on my car was there specifically to put a curse on him, and that he believed the painting of Etiole was there just so that "Etiole the suicide demon" (as they called him) would be constantly driving by and watching him to drive him to suicide. They outright accused me and Etiole of killing their son, by painting these pictures on my car!
I paint the archangel wings on EVERYTHING and I have for over 20 years now.
Behind them were 4 trucks: 2 black pickups with big oversized wheels, a dark green truck-type SUV, and a rust-orange-copper truck-type SUV. The 2 pickups had young men 30sish driving them, the orange SUV had 2 blonde girls about early 20s both with very long waist length stick straight hair.
The older couple with the dog, railed on Etiole this and Etiole that, saying the word "Etiole" a few dozen times, while gibbering wild nonsense about Etiole being a suicide demon, and saying that my car had guilt tripped their son into killing himself because he was scared the FBI would put his parents in prison for killing my children April 10, 2015.
The older couple and the black dog got into the dark green SUV and than all 4 trucks, drove circles around my car, revving their engines loud like race cars and squealing their tires, spinning in fast circles around me and my car in the Rotary Park parking lot, while they screamed out the windows of their trucks bragging that they had killed Etiole. The 4 of the trucks then speed out of the park, doing at least 75MPH. I don't know which way they went as I went to go look for Etiole after that.
Etiole has been staying down in that area of the Saco River lately, as the new dam downstream and the recent back to back storms disrupted/flooded the area he was staying down closer to the North Damn Smokestack.
It was why I changed my dog walking habits from walking at Mechanics Park to walking at Rotary Park.
I moved him to a new location away from the local area, out of York County completely. He is refusing to go to a hospital, he's too scared of people to go to a hospital.
I don't know if he'll live.
The attackers was 6 people in total (3 men, 3 women, and 1 dog) in 4 trucks total, I don't know who they were. I've never seen any of them before. I don't know anyone named "Todd" so I don't know who they were talking about either. There may have been another dog or maybe a child, I'm not sure which, but something was moving around in the backseat of the orange SUV.
I don't know who they were. A gang of crazy, deranged psychopaths near as I could tell.
The locals around here are crazy psychotic with demon and witch superstitions, and they love their guns. People shoot at every old woman and disfigured man they see, while screaming witch or demon. It's a really big problem up here in Maine. And when they say "witch" they don't mean like Wicca the religion, they believe witches are a type of female demon. They don't believe witches are Human, so they think it's okay to shoot them because in their minds it's no different than shooting a deer or a duck.
People around here, they believe I'm not Human, just like they believe Etiole is not Human either. It's why they are so violent towards the both of us. You'd be hard pressed to find anyone in this area who DOES NOT believe I'm a witch aka a female demon. And the locals are just so brain dead in terms if education and illiteracy, that there is no way you can convince them elderly women are NOT demons, no way to convince them disfigured men are NOT demons. The locals are borderline retarded due to crazy amount of incest in this area.
Biddeford, Maine had the Guinness World Record for the city with the most incest on the planet - the plague is in the town hall - and according to that of the 27k residents in Biddeford, 19k of them are mother/son, father/daughter, or brother/sister married couples. Biddeford residents are excessively proud to have the Guinness World Record for the most incest on the planet. And it shows, with how they march around too illiterate to either read or write, while shooting at elderly women and disfigured men, calling them demons.
This is the shit we have to put up with here in Maine.
I don't know how they knew where Etiole was. I never tell anyone where he is. I never have. I won't. I've protected him from the public since 1978. I know in August there was a homeless man showed up under the trestle bridge at the back train tracks. He found Etiole, started staying down in the ravine with him. That homeless man died earlier this week. I'm left to assume that homeless man had told people about Etiole and where Etiole was. Seeing how the homeless man died a few days ago, I'm left to assume the thug gangsters who shot Etiole were probably relatives of the homeless man.
He's the only person who knew where Etiole was. Etiole stays hidden during the day. He only comes out at night. He looks for food and supplies, and by morning he's back in his den and won't come out. His dens are so well hidden, no one can ever find them. They look like beaver dams along the water of big piles of leaves in bushes. It's how he's gone since 1953, without hardly any one ever finding him. And he has dens every where along rivers and in swamps, in ravines and bogs, beside streams, all over Maine, New Hampshire, and Massachusetts. He moves locations every 3 or 4 months. He never stays anywhere long. That's why it can be so difficult for me to locate him. Usually when someone finds him, he scatters and goes miles away. He didn't see this homeless man as a threat, so he didn't. Also, Etiole is VERY old now. He's at least 90, possible over 100. He's a survivor of WW2, that was 80 years ago. He's having a hard time getting around the past couple of years.
These people who shot him are just fucking mean, evil, hateful people. That's all they are.
Etiole's never hurt anybody. What the hell's wrong with you people.
He's a hermit. Keeps to himself. He's terrified of people.
You people who run around calling him evil; look in the fucking mirror YOU are the ones who is evil.
You call him a demon, but you're he ones acting demonic.
You people all ought to be ashamed of yourselves.
You're all just fucking pieces of shit.
To call someone 'evil' is to, dehumanize them.
And you only dehumanize someone, so you can feel justified in bullying them, beating them, hurting them, killing them.
You say "evil" and "witch" and "demon" to strip them of humanity so you don't have to feel any guilt or shame or remorse for the crimes you commit.
But a man is still a man, no matter how many times you call him a demon.
You shot a helpless, harmless old man, and you felt it was okay, because before you shot him, you dehumanized him in your own mind by calling him a demon.
You shot a HUMAN not a demon, and you'll burn in Hell for it.
The 4 cars of the 6 shooters, should be pretty easy to identify. None of the cars were new/current/recent models, all with late 1990s/early 2000s vintage. The dark green SUV is VERY old, late 1980s/early 1990s vintage - it might have been a Jeep Cherokee from the shape of it - and it has distinctive damage to the passenger side front fender, which has been replaced and is a different colour than the rest of the car - the repaired fender is a grey-metallic-greenish-sage colour.
The orange SUV was faded very badly. I looks like it used to be bright metallic copper when new, but had faded to a dull dark orangish.
The orange SUV left deep tire treads ditched from it's tires on the green by the soccer field - they messed up the grass of the soccer field pretty bad - it's damaged with deep tire tracks really bad, the park is going to have to do repairs to the grass before anyone can play another sports game - the tire trend ridges will be in the grass for months, so you can get tire prints from a plaster mould quite easy.
Both the SUVs have big, wide-lipped custom black rubber wheel-wells of the fenders - they do not appear to be something original to the cars and look to have been added to make the cars looks "sporty".
The 2 black pick-ups were very distinctive and would be easy to identify again. Both are not full size trucks, but rather the small half-sized pick-up trucks. Both have raised chassis, with the trucks being almost tall enough to require a ladder to get into them. Both had BIG monster truck tires, with "mountain-bike/ATV style" knobby treads on the tires - I don't think the tires on the 2 trucks were street legal, they look like the type you have to take off before going on the road, and put on when you get to off road dirt trails.
I build custom cars, I have for over 40 years now. I notice custom cars and take note of them, every time I see one. All 4 of these were custom cars, and I've never seen any of them in Biddeford, Saco, or Old Orchard Beach before. These are the type of cars I would have noticed where they in daily use around town or sitting in someone's yard. These were very much what most people around here would call "trailer trash hick pimp" cars.
All 4 cars did a lot of damage to to roads and parking lots in the park, because of how they were speeding around 75mph+ and spinning out the cars and digging the tires into the road. The way they were spinning the cars around, the drivers were acting like they were stunk drivers from monster truck rally car shows. It was pretty clear they had driven this sort of spinning circles before... it's not something the average daily driver person would even know how to do. It's the type of driving that takes years of practice and is done in car shows to show off how to spin a car around. The beach lot and the soccer field lot are the 2 parking lots they did the most damage to. The park is going to have to bring in some heavy grading equipment in order to fix the damage - it's REALLY badly damaged by their circle spinning. They did A LOT of damage to Rotary Park, using their cars to vandalize the park.
I do not believe these people were locals. I did not recognize the faces of any of them, nor did I recognize their cars, and when you are dealing with pimped out custom cars, they stick out like a sore thumb. I'm positive if these cars were local, I would have noticed them before now. I did not notice if they had Maine plates or not. They were driving circles, so not an an angle to see the plates
Seeing how a feud had broken out between the Scottish Travellers and the Irish Travellers (earlier this summer; I'm not sure what started it), and how these cars appear to be from so sort of travelling stunt car type circus, I am assuming that the people driving the cars are Irish Travellers. And in case you forgot, the Atwaters ARE the Scottish Travellers the group Americans refer to as The Scottish Mafia, even though they are not Mafia, they just act like it. A group calling themselves The Irish Travellers showed up a few days after my mom's car was smashed up by a 2x4 a few months ago. If they are Gypsy cars, which it looked like they were, chances are high that they are not registered, not licensed, and not inspected, as very few Gypsies do anything that requires government documentation.
I don't know what kind of shit the Atwaters has gotten themselves into, but she has a very bad history of crossing huge enemy lines with criminal thugs. She's done it several times in the past. She has a big problem with getting in their faces and then bragging that EelKat (me) is a witch that'll cast death curses on them, then they brags I've got a demon familiar that'll kill them. They does this same thing over and over every couple of years, for 5 decades now. It always results in the gang of THEIR thugs showing up and attacking me an or Etiole. And they always arrive thinking that I know who they are or what they are talking about, but I never know who they are or what they are going on about, because I disowned the Atwaters decades ago and I don't have anything to do with them. They beat me up assuming that the Atwaters hired me to kill them, because that's what my mother tells them she did. She is always running around telling people I'm a witch and Etiole's a demon and using the threat that the Atwaters going to hire me to kill whoever it is they are fighting with that time. And they keep doing it.
I have asked them to stop so many times now. I don't know how the hell to convince them that I am not a witch. I don't know how to convince them Etiole is not a demon. I don't know how to get them to stop bragging that they're hiring me and Etiole to cast death spells and kill everyone they hate.
One of the witnesses said they thought they'd seen the cars before in Pine Point, but that's VERY local, my farm is right on the line and I walk Pine Point as much as Old Orchard, Saco, and Biddeford, I feel like if they were from Pine Point I would have seen them before.
Also... who the hell is Todd?
These people were all upset, saying that I sent suicide demons to kill Todd, and I have no clue who this Todd even is!
And what the hell is a suicide demon? These people are fucking crazy.
I wish the Atwaters would mind their own damned business and leave my name out the shit they gets themselves into.
Every few months, for the past few decades, me and Etiole keep getting beat up by jackass thugs because of the Atwaters's damned fucking mouths. And I'm sick of it!
My children where murdered - 10 children the young ages 4 the oldest age 16, had there heads nailed to my door, and do you know what the FBI agent on the case said to me? He said their primary suspect, is a man that was having a fight with the Atwaters over a septic tank. They think he killed my family to spite the Atwaters after they threatened to have me send death curses on him over a septic tank. That's what the FBI thinks is the reason my family was murdered: because the Atwaters did their stupid ass slandering me and calling me a witch again, like they always do. Plus, the FBI agent said, that the Atwaters because on April 10, 2015, my motor home was parked in the Atwaters's driveway, the agent said, they believe, my family wasn't even the intended target. He says, he believes, they thought it was the Atwaters's motor home and the Atwaters's children they were killing, because my motor home was parked in their driveway at the time it happened.
According to the FBI all the evidence suggests my family is dead because the Atwaters was arguing with some construction worker over a septic tank, and he attacked the children that where in the motor home in their yard, assuming it was their children in they motor home, not realizing it was my children in my motor home.
Do you remember the woman with the shopping cart, June 2016? The one that put me in a wheelchair after trying to kill me with a fucking shopping cart? The FBI, thinks she's the wife of the septic tank construction worker, and they think she attacked because the Atwaters a few weeks earlier had bragged that they was going to have me send Etiole to kill the blond shopping cart wielding woman's husband.
You remember that Kendra women who showed up at every store and restaurant I went to from 2006 to 2016? Do you know what the FBI found out? She was a friend of the Atwaters's on FB, Twitter, and Pinterest and every time she showed up, including the golf club attack November 14, 2013 when I was 8 months pregnant and she killed my baby and left me paralyzed with a broken spine... the FBI found out that the day before EVERY Kendra attack, her and the Atwaters had an argument on social media that included the Atwaters bragging that I was a witch and Etiole was a demon and threatening to send us after her ... and that was Etiole's baby she killed by the way. Ben's adamant that it wasn't his, neither would be tested to find out, but there's no one else, and if Ben says it's not his, will that just leaves Etiole, and he can't talk. Prior to that I've had 7 miscarriages, Ben denies all of them, Etiole can't talk so he can't deny anything. They are the only 2 men in my life, so take your pick which one the father is. The ten beheaded children - they were fosters. I was their foster mother.
And this attack this week, these people screaming "suicide demon" at me, my car and Etiole... why are they doing it?
A homeless man was hit by a train this week, and they are blaming me, my car, and Etiole, saying that the painting on my car is sending suicide brainwaves out. They are fucking crazy.
I knew that homeless man. The one who got hit by a train. He was my friend. I met him in August 2021. He never told me his name.
As for the homeless man who was killed by the train this week... if he IS your Todd, you people treated him like shit. I've been out there with him every day from August til the day he died and I saw the shit to people did to him. You didn't give a shit about him. You bullied him. You teased him. You destroyed his tent. You smashed up his food. You cut up his clothes. You people pushed him around laughing and left him in tears every single night. You people ought to be ashamed of yourselves. Every one in the Cutts Street area ought to be ashamed of what you ALL did that man.
And you have the gall to attack me, my car, my friend?
Why?
I'm the ONLY one who was there helping him.
I'm a Mormon. It's what we Mormons do. When we see people in need, we Mormons help them. We Mormons live by Christ's example. We treat others as we would like to be treated ourselves, that is why we Mormons are always kind to people.
You people attacking me - you're the exact same people who was out there attacking him.
He had at least 7 campsites set up along both tracks. You have to get close to the train to get to any of them. But be careful if you want to go look at the remains of his worldly possessions, a train comes through every 20 to 40 minutes, it takes 18 minutes to walk to his campsite, and the train is going 120MPH on that stretch.
One campsite he had a fire pit dug out, with some rocks laid up beside it. He cooked and ate there, what few times he had food, though he didn't have food every day.
Not far from that campsite he had a 5 gallon bucket set up in the bushes to make a makeshift outhouse toilet. That one is right near where he died.
There were multiple places where he moved his little yellow tent to. He moved it every few days.
There's 2 campsites where he stashed bags of cans and bottles he collected on the side of the road. At one point he found a shopping cart and was using that to move stuff from one campsite to another.
There's 2 buildings, one a storage unit the other a factory, that he used to sneak into on raining nights, to sleep outside of the rain. Police took to parking at both buildings and chasing him out every time they saw him.
He showed up in August, and originally kept everything he owned all together in one location. It was clear he'd never been homeless before, and didn't know unwise that was. He learned fast how house dwellers treat the homeless though, and quickly took to dividing his things across lots of locations so that if one site got destroyed by haters, he wouldn't lose everything he owned.
Most of the summer he had the tent, but 2 weeks ago, right when the cold got here, someone sliced it to ribbons with a knife or scissors. I assumed it was the woman who harassed him every time. Whoever she was, she really hated him. He didn't have anyplace to sleep after that and that's when he started walking on the tracked, just stand in the track, going back and forth in circles, for hours on end.
I walk my dog 3 to 4 times a day through this area, so I saw him several times a day. He always stopped to talk to my dog and say that his dog was recently taken away and he missed his dog and his son.
Almost every night, a gang of thugs would arrive to harass him. Usually 4, sometimes 5 or more people. Usually 2 girls and 2 guys, in their 20s to 30s. They knew him somehow and boy did they hate him. They were the ones trashing his things. They'd arrive and yell and bully him. Sometimes the two guys were riding bicycles and would drive circles around him yelling at him. He was being harassed REALLY bad.
Originally, when he showed up, he had a bag of clothes, so he was changing his clothes daily. But one day someone cut up his clothes into thousands of tiny pieces and threw them out into the street, so after that he only had the one outfit he was wearing, and nothing else to change into, so he didn't change his cloths for 3 months.
He used to hide food in the bushes, so he could come back later to eat it, but the bully gang would search the bushed looking for his things, deliberately trying to find his stuff, and whenever they found his food stashes, they would stand on the sidewalk near the big black storage unit and throw the food into the road in front of oncoming cars.
The people who were harassing him were really mean to him and going out of their way to be as evil as possible to him. They hated him really bad and very clearly had a personal vendetta against him. I got the impression that the girl who was the ringleader, from the way she was always yelling at him, that she was probably an old girlfriend and that the others were he clique of yes-men-friends.
Police were out there every day.
The girl and her group would bully him, and he'd try to run away, than she'd call the police and say he was harassing her. Then her and her friends would run down the road giggling and hide in the bushes to watch the police show up and look for him. The police were constantly stopping to talk to me to ask if I had seen what happened.
The police would show up nightly, usually to chase him out of sleeping behind houses. He had a really hard time finding a place to sleep, where people didn't call the police on him, that's why he started climbing down into the ravine at night, to hide down there and try to sleep. But the Saco River water is cold and the temps in the ravine were below 30f even when the rest of town wa still at 50f. It's not a good place to try to sleep, but it's the only place he was able to find where people didn't chase him out.
There are 3 ravines. He went back and forth between all 3 of them.
He went up to Rotary Park a lot too. He would sit at that ravine and watch the geese. There is a flock of Canadian Geese that live there, and a beaver damn. Me and my dog climbed down in there almost every day, because there is a flat place where you can sit beside the river to meditate. During that last couple of days, he took to pacing there by the beaver damn frantically. He was very upset. Lost in his thoughts, oblivious to the world around him. You could see something was really wrong by that point.
He probably had more places I didn't know about. He stayed up here at night, so it was mostly early morning/sunrise, and late evening/sunset, and after dark, that I would see him.
He headed towards the library direction in the daytime.
We saw him most every morning around 5 to 6 AM. He often walked with us in the morning.
We saw him again most every night between 10PM and 1AM, and again, he often walked with us.
He rarely said anything. Was very quiet, very silent. You could see he was deeply upset.
It was after his tent got slashed and then that same week, the temps dropped to 20f at night with freezing rain, that he got very upset, very agitated, and took to pacing on the train tracks in a frantic, obsessed manner, while talking to himself very fast and very hyper and no longer seeing anything going on around him.
He was very upset over the tent being destroyed. He no money to buy another one. And winter was coming. He was terrified he'd freeze to death out there under the trestle train bridge over the ravine.
Each night it grew colder and with the growing cold, his franticness grew worse. And the bullies kept showing up and harassing him, teasing him, laughing at him.
He was going through absolute hell and he kept saying no one in his family cared. Kept saying, he kept begging them to let him come in out of the cold and they laughed in his face and told him to grow up and be a man. He said no one loved him and no one cared if he froze to death out there.
6:27 PM on the 19th of November - he was hit by a train.
Some people are saying he jumped.
Other people are saying the gang that was bullying him, pushed him.
I don't know which it was.
All I know is he is now dead, and I never even knew his name. He was a just a homeless man who needed a friend and so he walked with me most every night for the past 3 months. He didn't have any one else. No one loved him. No one cared what he was going through. And he was treated like shit, just because he was homeless.
A homeless man is still a man, and everyone in this fucking town ought to be ashamed of how deplorably they treated that man every day for the past 3 months, he was bullied and teased and pushed around, what little he owned destroyed while the bullies laughed as the they through his belongings in the road in front of cars.
The people around here treated that man deplorably.
You all ought to be ashamed of yourselves.
However that homeless man died, wither he jumped or wither those bullies pushed him - either way it was those bullies who killed him.
No one should ever be treated so deplorably, that they lose the will to live, and that's what those bullies did to him. They made him lose his will to live.
This could have been avoided, this poor homeless man was bullied to death, and you people who bullied him, there's a special place in hell for dip-shits like you.
Was he murdered?
Was it a suicide?
Who knows?
I don't know.
I just know there are a lot of people saying a lot of things and most of it's wrong.
Like most people are saying they talked to him 10PM on the 20th, but I know for a fact that the 911 call was made at 6:27PM on the 19th.
Was there 2 deaths on the train one day after another?
I don't know.
You know what I do know? He wasn't killed by fucking demons or aliens. What the hell? That's the most popular version of what happened going around town. That an alien suicide demon killed him. Who thinks up these things? Why are there people who even believe in demons to begin with? I don't get that at all. All this talk of demons and aliens and curses. I don't believe in demons or aliens or curses, so I think you're all crazy. How can you believe demons are real? What's wrong with these people?
This homeless man, he said he knew who I was. Said his family knew me. Said he remembered me from years ago. I don't know. I do not remember him, but he was maybe 30 years younger than me, so if he remembered me from when he was a child, than I probably wouldn't recognize him.
If he is the Todd people are talking about... there was a Todd at church, the Mormon church, years ago, decades ago. I didn't know them. They were friends of my Uncle Mervin Bruce Atwater, so they knew him, not me. I don't think I ever met them.
Me and Etiole the two people you are attacking and slandering and spreading rumours and lies about, have done more the help fed and cloth and keep warm in winter snow, the homeless in Old Orchard Beach, Saco, and Biddeford, Maine, than anyone else in the state. Maybe instead of spreading your vile ugly rumours and lies about me and Etiole, you should take the time to get to know us, and find out who we really are. Because what we are, is two humans ostracized by society because we look different, two humans, branded as a witch and a demon, because I wear the traditional cloths of my people and Etiole has no skin.
And while you stand there yelling and accusing and threatening, me and Etiole are out there helping the homeless, who often don't need to be homeless, they often have parents, spouses, siblings any one of whom COULD take them in, but WON'T. The homeless man who killed himself with the train this week, every evening before sunset he walked to his family's house and begged them to let him come inside out of the 20F cold. Every night he returned to the ravine to sleep in Etiole's den, and tell us, his family told him to go away, grow up, and learn to be a man. And now he's dead, because his family didn't care, that he was terrified he was going to freeze to death when the first snow came. That should not have happened. But his family hated him so much, they wouldn't even give him a blanket, because they wanted to teach him a lesson. And now he's dead because of their cruelty.
Me and Etiole tried to help him, but his family hated him so much, and he couldn't live with that. He so desperately wanted his family to love him. It's all he talked about. How much they hated him and how much he wanted them to love him. The last straw was his son. His family took away his 5 year old baby and had started teaching his son to hate him. He tried to bear his parents hating him, his wife hating him, but he could not bear the thought of them turning his own son against him.
What happened to that homeless man this week, could have been prevented if he had had, just one person in his life - just one family member, just one friend, who cared enough, to let him come inside out of the cold. How many homeless people die ever year, so senselessly, because some toxic, spiteful relative thought the homeless person needed to be taught a lesson? The answer is HUNDREDS. It happens every day. I would suggest you look at what happened to that homeless man this week, and you look at how cruelly people treated him. Than look at yourself and how you treat your own children. Compare yourself, to that homeless man and ask yourself, how much like those bullies are you? Were YOU as toxic and cruel to your children, to your parents, to your friends, as people around here was to him? If so, than try to change yourself, become a better person, so you are not like them.
You want to know the worst part of this homeless man's train death?
I have been TELLING EVERYONE AROUND SOUTH STREET for the past 3 months what was going on, and NOT ONE single person who listen to me or go out there and check on that man.
Why?
Because they were too busy laughing at me, calling me a witch, and gibbering about demons to listen to me.
And it turns out 90% of them were FRIENDS AND FAMILY of that homeless man are right now kicking themselves for being too bigoted at me, to listen to what I was saying about that suicidal homeless man who was in desperate need of help.
Had the locals STOPPED bullying me long enough to actually listen to what I was saying... that homeless man would not be dead under a train right now.
You stupid idiots!
You had your fun and now a man's dead because of it.
You were all too busy calling me a witch and calling my friend a demon, to pay attention to the fact that I KNEW that man was talking about jumping in front of a train!
He talked about it constantly and I couldn't get a damned one of you to listen to me.
What did you ALL say?
*"It's just a homeless man. Why should I care?"*
I didn't know his name.
I had no idea the people who were saying: *"It's just a homeless man. Why should I care?"* were his friends and his family. They were prejudice against ALL homeless people in general, that they wouldn't go out there and try to help a homeless man, and now they are walking around the streets saying, they wished they had believed me, they wished they had gone out their to the trestle, to the ravine, to try to help the homeless man I was asking them to help, because they now know, if they had only gone out their to check on the suicidal homeless man, they would have found out who he was, and found out, they knew him, found out he was their friend, found he was their family.
Had they only stopped laughing at me and my homeless friends long enough, they could have saved the life of someone they knew and loved.
There's the power of ignorance and bigotry for you.
They hated homeless people so much, refused to help the homeless so much, that now someone is dead, and even in the days after his death, they were out their laughing and joking "Just a dead homeless man, who cares?"... until the police showed up to tell them: "We IDed the homeless man..." and now those people who were laughing at the dead homeless man on the train tracks are struck with the horror of realizing, he was their own family, their own friend, and had they only listened to the "the crazy demon witch" they could have saved him.
Help people instead of hurting them.
It's not hard to do.
Helping people is much easier than hurting them.
Just think, if everyone treated everyone else with kindness, there would be no more murders and no more suicides in the world.
I've seen so many suicides in my life, precisely because I spend so much time with the homeless of Maine. I see it over and over again. People, who are homeless, but have families, that live less than a mile away from the cardboard box they sleep in at night. Parents, siblings, spouses, aunts, uncles, cousins, less than a mile away. Americans are so cruel to their own families. So many suicides, that could have been prevented, if only their families had not abandoned them, not turned on them, not cast them out, not ostracized them, not shunned them. Most people I meet who are homeless, don't need to be, because they DO have families, but their families don't care about them.
There are more than 2,000 homeless people, right now in Old Orchard Beach, Saco, and Biddeford, Maine. And every one of them has local families, who COULD help them, who COULD feed them, who COULD give them a place to sleep, they just WON'T. And it's always the same story. Prideful parents and spiteful spouses want to teach them a lesson, saying it's good for them to be homeless. The local parents and spouses of Maine's homeless population disgust me.
And with December days away, we all know what happens now. The blizzards will move in. And in April and May of 2022, the police of Old Orchard Beach, Saco, and Biddeford, Maine, will do what they always do every year: go out behind stores and dumpsters looking for bodies. Every year, no fewer than one hundred homeless people freeze to death during blizzard season. EVERY YEAR. Every town in York Country will have at least 4 homeless people frozen to death. It's worse in Cumberland County. Each DISTRICT of Portland, will have a dozen or more homeless people frozen to death by spring, just like they do every year.
All the homeless who will freeze to death this winter, and next winter, and the winter after... just like last winter, and the winter before, and the winter before that, they ALL have local families. They ALL have local parents, local spouses, local siblings, local cousins, locals aunts and uncles, who will ALL deny them help, who will ALL deny them food, who will ALL deny them places to sleep. EVERY homeless PERSON who freezes to death each year in Maine, had someone who COULD have helped, but WOULDN'T.
And worse than freezing to death... are the suicides. As blizzard season draws near and the nights get colder, the suicide rate starts to skyrocket as the homeless beg their families for a scrap of food or a measly blanket, and get doors slammed in their faces instead. Every year, during the 2 weeks before blizzard season starts, every year, there are more than 300 suicides by homeless people here in Maine. And every one of them, kills themselves, because they fully 100% believe their family hated them and wanted them dead.
Why don't you take a step back and look at yourselves and what you are doing and why you are doing it and who you are doing it to. Me and Etiole, we are no threat to you. We've never been a threat to any one. The ONLY threat out there is YOU jackasses who keep trespassing and coming up in here to beat us up because of some damned rumours you heard! Slanderous rumours spread by stupid ass busy bodies and believed ONLY by retarded jackasses like yourself.
Do you want to know WHY I help the homeless people, men like Etiole and that man who was just hit by a train? Because I used to be homeless and I know what it's like to be out there scared, confused, alone, not knowing where the next meal is coming from, having to daily fight to survive because so many hate and attack homeless people.
Look at this picture. This is me. This is where I lived from May 9, 2006 to March 31, 2015
HERE:
![]() |
Me and Etiole, we are out there trying to help the homeless. Letting them know there IS someone who cares. Letting them know, they have a reason to live. I was homeless for 9 years. I lived under a 8x6' tarp for 9 years. And during that time, I learned who my friends were. I got no help from my parents, my aunts, my uncles, my cousins, my church, my friends. No one. I have 3 brothers, they were the only ones who helped me. There are 400 people in my family. We are Gypsies, most men are polygamists and have 5 or more wives, no wife has fewer than 8 children, most women in my family have given birth to more than twenty. There are 400 people in my family, all of whom I had helped many times, several while they were homeless, I gave them a place to stay and food to eat. And when I became homeless myself, those very same people, not only turned their backs on me, they did it with cruel violence.
I know what it is like to be homeless, to live outside during Maine's blizzards, to have no one who cares. I know what it is like to go 12 days without food and be scared of starving to death.
Look at THIS picture again, and let me tell you how it got taken:
![]() |
October 7, 2006, broke Maine's world record for the coldest day ever at -47F (minus 47 degrees before zero) before windchill factor... that picture with the snow, it was taken that day, by my brother, who came to check on me, because he was scared I'd die in that cold. He came to help, when no one else did.
And that same day, in Portland, just 7 miles away, more than a dozen homeless people were found frozen to death, in a dumpster, on St John Street, they had climbed into together to try to huddle together and get out of the cold.
THAT is WHY I make a point of seeking out and helping the homeless in Maine. Because I know what it is like to survive, and I only survived, because I had a brother who cared and came looking for me.
And you people, especially you families, who go out of your way to make life miserable for the homeless people...
You people all ought to be ashamed of yourselves!
This homeless man who found Etiole, he said he knew the people who were spreading some of the worst rumours of all about me and Etiole, oh he had a list too - of a lot of things I had never even heard before - way more rumours are flying around out there about me than I knew about and some of them are pretty bad - and this man, now dead by the train, he not only knew these wild slanders going around, he said knew who are STARTED them - the knew the SOURCE of the rumours, and he said, he felt they were doing it, because hey were trying to turn attention on me and away from themselves, and he said, he read the article the FBI asked me to write about what happened and he knew which word was wrong. He said it made him sick when he realized which word in the article was wrong and what the correct word was, because as horrible as the crime is, it becomes so much more worse, when you know what the correct word is. And he was horrified, to learn that, that word, was withheld from the public, and only the killer would know to use it instead of the word that was released to the public. He knew it. He knew what it was. What word was wrong.
Did he actually know the killer? I don't know.
I mean on one hand, he's just a homeless man and well, I've known a lot of homeless people and often they are homeless because of mental illnesses, so, he wouldn't be the first homeless man say he knew something and actually did not.
On the other hand, he's not the first person to say he knew something and then suddenly die.
I'm sick of every time someone tries to help they end up dead.
And I tell that to the FBI agents and they say: "You don't know who we're dealing with. We've been after this heroine gang for years."
No you're right, I don't know who we're dealing with.
But you know what I do know?
In the 7 years since my children were beheaded... I'm sick and tired of more and more people getting hurt.
Yes, I can see the drug dealers the FBI is after are dangerous mother fuckers. You don't have to tell ME that these people are dangerous, they boiled my children in oil, cooked them like fried chicken while they were still alive, sawed off their heads, nailed their heads to my motor home, braided their intestines together and hung it on the awning of my motor home like a fucking Christmas garland! So, yeah, I think I might be pretty well aware how danger these sons of bitches are!
You know, when my children died, their heads were cut off, their arms and legs also cut off, their organs and intestines cut out. Their heads nailed to my door, their arms and legs hung from ropes in the trees, their intestines tacked up around the roof edge of my motorhome like Christmas garlands... with in an hour, I had gone out there and taken them down, so they wouldn't be on public display.
I did not want my children's bloody remains hanging in public for all the world to see. I cared about my children, I loved my children, enough to go out to the crime scene, and pick up every single last, itty bitty, tiny, cut up piece of all 10 of their bodies.
It was horrible and disgusting, and made me vomit every few minutes, I was scraping my children's mashed up body parts - hundreds of pieces, nailed all over the front of my motorhome, their body parts hung like Christmas ornaments from the awning! That's why there is no more awning on my motorhome, I couldn't get the blood stains out.
Do you know what it is like, to spend a week, searching every inch of your yard for fingers and toes, of your own children?
I do. Because I had to do that.
You are so desperate to know what information was withheld from the news?
Georgie had his face smashed off with a brick.
Bela had her jaw ripped off while she was still alive.
Emily was boiled alive.
You still want to know what information wasn't in the news?
There's a reason I don't talk much about what happened to my children, because I don't think most of you could stomach it. But I'm their mother and I'm the one who had to pick up all their parts.
It made me sick to have to do it.
But I didn't leave them there like that.
I had the decency to take them down and give them a respectable burial with all of their remains in the coffins...
No one would help. No one single person. Not my parents. Not my mother. Not my father. Not my husband. Not my siblings. Not my aunts. Not my uncles. Not my cousins. Not my friends. Not my church. Not my neighbours. No one. They all said the same thing: "I don't want to see them like that. I don't want that to be my last memories of them." One relative, the Colonel, my father-in-law, he offered to help, but he was in very bad health, and couldn't get nurses to let him come to help. He died a few weeks later.
My ten children, where cut up. Heads here. Legs there. Their intestines braided together and looped garland style around the awning poles of the motorhome.
It took the killers hours to decorate my motorhome with the remains of my ten children.
It took me hours to get them down. The motorhome is 12 feet tall. I don't have a ladder. I couldn't even get a friend or neighbour or relative to come over with a ladder so I could reach the entrails hanging from the awning.
They all said the same thing: "I don't want to see them like that. I don't want that to be my last memories of them."
Well, you know what? I was their mother and I didn't want to see them like that either!
They all said the same thing: "I don't want to see them like that. I don't want that to be my last memories of them."
I was their mother and I did not want that to be my last memory of them!
NO ONE... not one single person in my family - not my parents, not my siblings, not my aunts, not my uncles, not my cousins, not my church, not my friends, not my neighbours... NO had the decency to help me get them down! NO ONE saw what was done to them that day. No one but the police and FBI are even aware how bad the situation was, because NO ONE CARED!
The ONLY people who know the full details of what happened are me, who found the bodies, the FBI who is investigating, and the murderers.
No one else.
No one else saw the bodies.
So ANYONE going around town claiming to have details, IS THE MURDERER or knows them, because NO ONE ELSE has those details.
And THAT is why the information was kept out of the news.
My children were murdered by a psychopath who turned their bodies into bloody Christmas decorations... and NOT ONE OF YOU GAVE A SHIT!
They spent weeks making those pieces of so called artwork out of my children's bodies.
And no one helped me take them down.
Not one of you!
They all said the same thing: "I don't want to see them like that. I don't want that to be my last memories of them."
Do you think I wanted to see them like that?
Do you think I wanted that to be my last memory of them?
I'm their fucking mother!
I learned fast on May 15, 2015, who I could rely on who I could trust... and the answer was NO ONE.... no one but the FBI agents who had the decency to help when no one else would.
I could have done what the rest of you all did and said the same thing you all did: "I don't want to see them like that. I don't want that to be my last memories of them." But I didn't, did I? No! I didn't leave my children scattered remains of public display for all to see. I care enough about them to take them down, no matter how sick it made me, no matter how disgusted I was by it, no matter how much I didn't want to see them like that.
I loved my children, so when they were murdered, cut to pieces and strewn everywhere, I made sure to pick up every last piece.
And HOW have you people TREATED me in the 7 years since than?
I'll tell you... when I go to my church, The Saco Ward of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints - they threw rocks at me when I tried to go inside. Five weeks in a row they slashed the tires on my car. I have an antique Volvo with white walls - each tire cost $2k to replace, and you did it 5 weeks in a row! One Sunday, they poured etching fluid on my windshield, I had to buy a new windshield. Their teens and children ran around singing the infamous chant "Too gay for the family friendly church". Fellow Mormons. I'm shocked. That's not the Mormon way.
It became too expensive for me to go to church because the repairs from the weekly vandalism while my car was in your parking lot was more money a week, than I make in a year.
THAT is why I stopped going to church the same year my children were murdered.
Because you people treated me like shit!
And what of my friends?
I've not seen or heard a word from any of them... NOT ONE... in 7 years.
I was in the hospital with a broken spine, broken hips, broken knees, broken legs.
My vertebrae are crushed and can not be operated on. So it can never be fixed.
Did anyone visit me in the hospital? No.
Did any one visit me after I got out of the hospital? No.
Were they there for me, when strangers with golf clubs, attacked me in a parking lot, while I was 8 months pregnant, killing my baby and breaking my spine, leaving me paralyzed for 5 months, and 18 months relearning to walk? No.
My relatives? My Aunt B* started posting the message on my FaceBook wall: "The next head nailed to a door will be yours!"... something she initially posted 3 hours BEFORE my children's heads were nailed to my door.
While her brother Mervin Bruce set about to created HUNDREDS of social media accounts on FaceBook, Twitter, Twitch, hundreds on EACH, to spam pictures of severed head memes all over my profiles. While the adult children of his brother David took to posting photos of themselves carrying assault rifles and the words "This is the gun I'm going to blow your brains out with" was written on the photos. THAT is how my family - my aunts, my uncles, and my cousins reacted to my children being murdered.
I've not seen or heard from my brothers in 7 years. My father and one brother though they live with me, hasn't said a word to me in 7 years. And you've all seen what my mother does on my social media accounts.
After my children were murdered, everyone around me had one of 2 reactions: to treat my like the plague and completely shun me, or two turn psychotic violent and start harassing me online and offline.
It's been seven years, and I've yet to sit down and talk to anyone about what happened to my children, because I have no one to talk to.
And ONLY have no one to talk to, because you people made it so. I HAVE tried to reach out, to all of my relations, all of my friends. They hang up on me, slammed the door in my face.
I didn't just lose my 10 children the day they were murdered, I lost every single person in my life.
And then there are the neighbours, both the ones neighbouring my farm in Old Orchard Beach, where the murder took place AND the ones neighbouring my apartment in Biddeford... look at what you do: they hit me and my dog when you see us walking by, you throw rocks at me, you yell at me and call me a witch, you shout out anti-gay slurs, you scream "god hates fags" as I walk by.
Why?
Why do you do these things?
And right now, Thanksgiving week 2021, there is an angry mob roaming the forests of Maine, looking for Etiole, screaming they are going to kill the demon!
I am not a witch and Etiole is not a demon.
Why do you people say those things about us?
What is wrong with you people?
Why are you doing this?
And then the police and FBI say they have to keep these things out of the news?
Why?
They say the way my family died is too upsetting for people to read about.
No fuck? You think? At least they only have to read it, I'm the one who had to spend weeks scrubbing blood off the walls and doors and windows.
No. That's not okay.
It's not okay for people to not know the fucked up shit these criminals did to my children!
It's not okay for witnesses to not know the danger they put themselves in if they come forward.
The FBI had 3 surveillance trucks on Main St, Cutts St, and Bradbury St all summer. They wanted me to change the paint on my car, the FBI phone number added to my trunk - to see HOW the people living on those 3 streets would react.
Who would do what?
What would be said?
Who would go where?
Who would attack my family first?
How would they attack?
What would they say while attacking?
I knew how dangerous painting the FBI phone number on my car would be going into this. They said it would be, considering how violent the murder of my family was.
Well now the FBI has SEEN FIRST HAND front row seat from that fake so-called FedEx truck in front of the apartment, what people do when I paint my car.
Did they get the information they wanted? I don't know, but one man is dead and another man is dying.
And I've HAD IT!
What I do know is I'm sick of the damned secrecy, I'm sick of being required to not tell the public what happened to my family, I'm sick of MORE people dying because the FBI wants to sit back and wait, I'm sick of the local jackasses calling me a witch, I'm sick of the local idiots calling Etiole a demon, I'm sick of locals having psychotic meltdowns because I painted a mural on my car!
And on top of all that, I'm without 2 friends right now, because one was hit by fucking train and the other one was gunned down 2 days later.
Well I hope the FBI got the fucking ass information they needed because I've had it with ALL of this bull shit!
I'm tired of 7 years of not being allowed to talk about what happened to my family.
I'm tired of being required to change words in blog posts, because the FBI doesn't want certain words released to the public.
I'm tired of my family and friends being terrorized by jackass filth thug drug dealing lunatics.
I'm tired of bombs. 7 now. I've survived seven fucking bombs now. Two just this week alone. One in my car and one in my bedroom.
I'm tired of being your fucking guinea pig. My family was murdered 7 years ago, and I've not even had time to mourn because the FBI showed up and "Oh do this for us" and "Do that too"... we couldn't even have a funeral, because each of my ten children was chopped up into hundreds of pieces, and oh by the way guess what... that word I'm not supposed to use? You will notice I haven't used it in this post, I'm word the FBI asked me to use instead. So, if you happen to know which word in this post is WRONG and what that word SHOULD be... ask yourself how and why do you know the correct word, because you should NOT know the correct word, and if you do, chances are high, you've somehow had contact with the person who chopped up my children.
I'm sick of not being allowed to talk about my children.
They made me take all of their pictures down. There are no pictures of them anywhere on any of my social media profiles sine June 2016, because the FBI wanted all their pictures taken down. Why? So they could change that fucking word.
You ALL know me... you who follow me... look at my pictures... which ones are gone? Thousands of them. I had more than 1,000 pictures just of Bela.
You all remember Bela.
And Georgie.
And Emily.
And Pippi.
And Cleo.
And I'm not allowed to say the names of the others.
I had to unpublish several of my books, because Cleo was on the book cover, because the books were a serious of non-fiction-day-in-the-life books about her.
How many of you reading this right now, have a copy of the book: "Cleo's Great Escape"?
If you have a copy of that book, go get it and look at the book cover.
That picture on the cover. That's Cleo.
That's an actual photo of her.
You want to know how Cleo died? They held her stomach down over a circular table saw and cut Cleo in half while Cleo was still alive, and they hung each half of her to either side of the door of my motor home.
So, yeah, I'm pretty aware that these people are fucking dangerous.
But the people coming forward, calling that FBI number on my car, they don't know. They do not know, how dangerous these killers are, precisely BECAUSE the FBI won't let the information of HOW my children died be made public.
Each one died different.
Only Emily was boiled.
Only Cleo got a table saw.
They killed them using ten different, psychotic fucked up ways.
The people who killed my family are fucked up.
Normal sane people don't do the kind of fucked up torture shit that was done to my family.
And you know what's the worst part of all of this... MOST of the 120+ people who cam forward as "witnesses" and then dead in fucked up ways a few days later, turned out to NOT be real witnesses. They were just bored people looking to pull a prank, see if they could hoax the FBI, see if the FBI could tell if they were lying or not. It's bad enough when ACTUAL witnesses die after coming forward, but most of them were just pranksters trying to prank the FBI, and now they are dead, because, well as the FBI put it: "You don't know who we're dealing with here."
No. I don't. I have no idea who these bastards are. But it's pretty damned obvious the FBI does in fact know who they are otherwise they wouldn't keep saying: "You don't know who we're dealing with here."
I don't understand all the stupid ass secrecy, but I'm tired of it. Okay?
I'm just fed up.
Two people close to me got hurt really bad this week, one of them is dead. My car got it's insides blown out and now I have weeks of repairs to look forward to, after just getting it back, from it being repaired for 3 years from the last time it got attacked back in February 2019. My apartment building got vandalized to shit, one neighbour moved out this morning scared the fuck out of her mind, all the wires got cut off the building by a fucking lunatic. I was attacked by 6 sociopaths with rifles, who shot Etiole and used their cars to vandalize the hell out of Rotary Park. Seven times in the past hour, a woman has shown up on the neighbours front porch screaming "witch" and "demon" and yelling "you gotta get a new car whoop-whoop!" - not the same woman 7 times, now 7 different women have done that so far not today, but in the past hour - there's been a lot more throughout the day - none of them seem to be aware they are at the wrong door. And that all just this one Thanksgiving Day week!
I want my fucking life back!
I'm an author. I used to publish 52 short stories a year, 4 or more novels a year, and 2 to 3 non-fiction articles a day. I published on average 2million words a year. I haven't published a damned thing since the FBI showed up after my family was murdered,not one thing in 7 years.
I can't even make an attempt to go back to living a normal life because every time I do the FBI is all "No, no, no, we need you to do this, we have to catch them. "You don't know who we're dealing with. We've been after this drug gang for years."
You know what? Fuck you!
My family died! And you jumped on that fucking piranhas! You don't give a shit what I'm going through. You don't give a shit what the surviving members of my family are going through. You don't give a shit that witnesses are dropping dead left and right, falling out of the sky and landing in front of trains. People are dying and you don't give a fucking shit, because all we are to you FBI agents are fucking tools for you to use, to get to some drug lord that I don't even know who it is or what the fuck it has to do with me or how my family ended up being killed by someone like that! Clearly you know why some drug lord killed my family, but I have no clue. I'm a Mormon. We don't use drugs or have connections to drug dealers.
I am tired of you FBI agents coming in here and using me and my car and my apartment and my family and my friends and my neighbours, to try to catch some drug gang that I don't know how in the hell I could even be connected to in the first place!
Is the FBI going to pay for the repairs to my car? No!
Is the FBI going to pay for the repairs to my apartment building? No!
Is the FBI going to pay for the medical bills for either me or Etiole or anyone else? No!
Of course not!
They are just going to continue to do what they have been doing for the past 7 years: sit on their asses in that fake ass FedEx truck out front, listening to every conversation, of every family, of every apartment, in every house on this street, and not do one other damned thing.
I'm tired of this.
I want my life back.
My family died seven years ago, and you won't let me move on, because you have some drug dealer you want to catch.
I have a missing older brother, I'm trying to locate. I have a career I'm trying to do. I have have 4 novels that I'm trying to write and edit. I'm trying to live my life, and everything I try to do, gets interrupted by vandalism, harassment, and attacks from total strangers who are somehow connected to that drug dealer who is also a stranger, because the FBI wants to take advantage of the fact that my family was murdered.
Well, I can see WHY, no one else who's family was murdered, was willing to help you, and I'm questioning why I should continue to help you, because it's been more harm than good, it's brought nothing but even more death and destruction, it's brought gangsters to my front door at THREE different apartment buildings now!
I'm crippled. I can barely sit up, let alone walk. I'm bedridden 12+ hours a day, and I'm asleep the rest of the day. I'm legally blind. I'm almost deaf. I have rheumatism and chronic tendinitis, COPD, OCD, Kanner's Syndrome, and post traumatic stress disorder. I have no grip strength, no bladder control, my doctor won't let me lift anything over 10lbs because my muscles fall off my joints if I do. I can't hear people coming, I can't see them coming, I can't fight back, and I have people running up behind me with golf clubs, baseball bats, and big ass fucking boulders. I have lunatics waving guns and rifles in my face and driving circles around me in tricked out pimp cars. A nut job drove up with a fucking gatland gun on the roof of a school bus!
And for what?
I now have $20million in medical bills, a bomb blew up my house and my horse stable, and killed my horses and my bantams, so now I don't have horses or bantams any more and I have to live in a scum dive apartment in fucking ass Biddeford of all places, All because after rebuilding my house on my farm in Old Orchard FIVE TIMES NOW a fucking lunatic with a backhoe drove over it every time I rebuilt it!
And why the hell did you put us in Biddeford? If I was going to choose my apartment, the last place I would pick is Biddeford! Yeah, I get that you wanted us as close to your precious drug lord as possible, but why did it have to be Biddeford!
Oh yeah... and that word I can't say, because the FBI says so... I had 83 of them and they're all dead too!
Why?
So the FBI can catch some drug dealer, a heroine ring, that they claim is the one who murdered my family?
Why would some heroine dealer kill me family?
I can guarantee not a one of them took drugs.
And if you say, well, kids and teens, you never know... yeah, but theirs that word that is DELIBERATELY WRONG and that word, when you know the correct word, makes all the differance in the world.
I guarantee, Bela, Georgie, Emily, Pippi, Cleo, and the ones I can't say the names of, were not running around buying drugs, because it'd be pretty difficult considering what they were.
The connection is the Atwaters. The people killed my family, did so, because they got the wrong fucking information. They were supposed to attack "a green trailer" that was sitting in the Atwaters's yard, the vardo that's been in my family for decades. That same week, there was a construction crew in my yard, so I moved my motorhome next door, to park in their driveway next door. I live at 146. My motorhome is usually at 146. It was in their yard next door at 148, because there were 3 dump trucks in my yard doing work, and I moved the motorhome so they had room to get up in the yard. And my motorhome is a famous monster truck rally icon. It's No Hurry, the official Monster Energy Drink Monster Truck built by Monster Truck builder Alan Berry. It's Monster Energy Drink Lime Green. The attackers were told to attack a "green trailer" which was a dark green wooden vardo parked out back, and the day they arrived, my neon lime green motorhome was sitting in the driveway in front of the vardo.
And that's the ONLY reason, my family died.
They were after the Atwaters, not me, not my family. Of that the FBI is 100% certain. And it's because of a fight they had with a construction worker over a septic tank. Of that the FBI is also 100% certain. And I'm on a "need to know" basis, so, how any of that connects to a drug gang and heroine dealers, I have no clue, but somehow it does, according to the FBI. I don't "need" to know any more than that, so, they tell didn't tell me any more than that.
I was not the intended target.
My family were not the intended targets.
My motorhome was not the intended target.
I just happened to park my motorhome in the wrong driveway on the wrong day, and be in the wrong place at the wrong time.
And you people running around with your stupid ass rumours, you NOT helping the FBI''s investigation any at all. In fact you're hindering it a hell of a lot.
What happened to me was supposed to happen to the Atwaters, but I don't know why.
I don't know what the hell they've got themselves involved in, but I do know, FBI Agent Andy Drewer told me to tell every one in the family, my brothers, my mother, my father, to stay the hell away from the Atwaters, because they are the ones connected to the drug dealer. According the Agent Drewer, anyone with the Atwaters when they go down, is gonna go down with them. Bruce is now dead - maybe - it's faked his death 4 times now and, no one saw his body and there was no funeral, so no one knows 100% for sure if he's dead or not. The day before his most recent supposed death, he bought plane tickets for New Zealand. According the Agent Drewer, Bruce ran in with some gang in Boston. A big gang. One of the biggest in America. And THAT is who killed my family. He was sick, avoiding the hospitals because there was a warrant out for him, so he tried to get some drugs in Boston, and than ran off without paying for those drugs. And so all of his relatives became targets after that. And that's why he vanished November 24, 2019, with only the word of one daughter to say that he's dead.
So, because the uncle who runs around calling everyone demons, the uncle who used to be one of Heaven's Gate's leaders, the uncle who locked me in a cage when I was 8 and left me there for 27 years, because HE fucked over some Boston drug dealer, my family is dead, because apparently, they thought he was hiding out in the Atwaters's yard in a green trailer, and somehow the Atwaters fighting with a construction worker over a septic tank, caused the drug lord to think Bruce was in the Atwaters's yard hiding in a green trailer.
Mervin Bruce Atwater, the SAME guy who started the demon rumour about Etiole ALSO ran around claiming to be one of Heaven's Gate's leaders, and that doesn't tell you he's crazy?
It's crazy as all fuck, but hey, this is the uncle who bragged that he helped kill 39 people at Heaven's Gate because he thought god was running in from planet Kolob on Comet Hale-bop, and the same uncle who started the Amphibious Alien rumour about Etiole, and the same uncle who started the demon rumours about Etiole, and the same uncle who kept little girls in rusted cage (I stall have the cages by the way, I've showed you them in several live-streams), so why should I be surprised, that this same uncle tried to cheat some Boston drug lord and then got my family killed by hiding out in the Atwaters's yard?
Mervin Bruce Atwater was a funking lunatic who was obsessed with aliens and ufos and demons and ghosts, that's WHY it was the only thing he ever talked about. And he got hung up on Etiole and my 1964 Dodge and obsessed over telling everyone he could find online and offline that Etiole was an alien demon and my car was haunted.
I had hoped now that he was dead, the rumours would die with him, but no, look at what's going on this week!
Some homeless ma got hit by a train, and suddenly half of Biddeford is running around calling me a witch, calling Etiole a demon, and saying, now a DIFFERENT car - the Volvo, not the Dodge - it haunted!
What the fuck!
What is wrong with you people?
In the past few week, new information came forward about the 2015 murder of my family and the FBI asked me to hold up on painting the mural on my car, and to instead put the FBI info request message there for a few weeks to see what would happen. They wanted to see WHO would react and WHAT they would do.
On the hood of my car was written: "On April 10, 2015 ten of my twelve children were kidnapped. On May 15, 2015, ten of their heads were nailed to my door. Have information, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322" While a shorter version of the message was on the trunk. They asked me to park my car in the BACK of the building, in the hedged in yard, where it could be seen by only 2 windows. The car left the yard. No one other than people living in those 2 windows could see it.
The FBI, suspected, that the construction worker who fought with the Atwaters over the septic tank, than drove a back hoe over my house, was connected to this porch woman, and they wanted to see, how fast word got back to him, that a message about my dead children was now painted on the hood of my car.
The answer?
Ten hours.
Within ten hours, the FBI surveillance truck in Old Orchard Beach, reported back to the FBI surveillance in Biddeford, that he had a raging fit and was now on the warpath, because of what it said on the hood of my car.
My car never left the yard and could ONLY be seen by 2 windows. Meaning someone in one of those 2 windows, was his informant.
Three days later, the FBI said is was okay to paint over the words and finish putting the mural on the car, that mural, that I had started painting months ago and stopped because the FBI wanted to put that message on my car to see who would do what because of it.
So, 3 days later, I painted the JellyFish over the words on the hood and WAS going to finish the hamsa on the trunk, except, things started happening. A lot of things, fast. While I was in Old Orchard, getting ready to paint off the words on the trunk, HE showed up... the back hoe driver, on September 24, 2021, this time in a dark green pick up truck. Accompanied by a blond woman, whom, I've seen hanging around with my Aunt B for years. She's got really distinctive hair, like a blond Afro. She stood in my driveway screaming about "the little yellow house" odd seeing how that house has been gone for 9 years. Meanwhile the man who fought over the septic tank with the Atwaters, drove back and forth and drove back and forth and back and forth and drove back and forth and back and forth and drove back and forth and back and forth and drove back and forth in front of my driveway for 10 hours, while I stopped painting and sat their watching him wondering what the hell he was doing.
The FBI said, don't take the rest of the words off yet. Leave the trunk words on, we want to see who else reacts to them.
And throughout October and November, people have been reacting a lot.
And boy oh boy people reacted.
And I'm tired of it.
I'm tired of so many people dying so senselessly, because of some drug lord who thinks nothing of killing everyone, just so he can sell drugs.
And I'm tired of the FBI using my family's murder to get to him.
I'm tired of not being allowed to do anything because the FBI wants to wait and see what happens.
I'm not involved in your stupid ass drug dealer.
My family was killed by mistake, because the jackasses mistook a green motorhome for a green trailer.
And FBI jumped on that, saw it as an opportunity.
Well, I don't see my family as your fucking opportunity.
They are my family. And they're dead. And you don't care.
They aren't tools for you to use.
My family is dead at the hands of some drug lord who we never had anything to do with to begin with, they got the wrong fucking house, and you've dragged so many people in my life into this.
Ben has people following him now.
What is wrong with you people?
You couldn't get enough attacking one old man (Etiole) so now you are going after another one?
He's scared to drive any more because thugs follow him to his house.
I'm being shot at in Rotary Park.
Etiole was gunned down by lunatics.
I'm sick of this.
I want my life back.
And if Etiole dies, I'm done. I'm not going to do one damned more thing for you fucking FBI agents who don't give a shit about us. Etiole is the only one who's always been there for me through everything. I'm sick of you using us. I'm sick of being hurt and I'm sick of watching others get hurt. Find someone else to help you take down your damned drug lord. You trained for this type of stuff, I didn't. You chose this path in life, I didn't.
Also, I am being flooded with people showing up at all of my known addresses (I have several in several towns), all of whom are raving and ranting and gibbering and mumbling and someone named Todd.
They are saying things like:
And yes, I do have them on camera saying these things, most of them seemed to be unaware that I have a camera on me that runs 24/7, which is odd, as anyone who follows me online knows I've not turned that camera off since June 2016, when the FBI gave me instructions to RECORD EVERYTHING and send the footage to them EVERY TIME ANY ONE DOES ANYTHING. So, yeah, everything you people are doing and saying IS recorded and the FBI has it.
But here's the thing, I make no secret of the camera, and it streams to Twitch and YouTube so, my followers are watching you people do this as well... and that raises red flags... you see, anyone who knows me knows to stay away from camera range if they do not want to be on the livestream.
That's one thing that has stood out with the Boston drug group that my uncle Mervin Bruce Atwater got messed up with: they DO KNOW the camera is on and they stay away for the most part since they realized this (since October 21, 2016, when one of them did get on film and the Old Orchard Beach Police arrested in a few hours later).
Since the 4-door white truck driver's arrest, the rest of the Boston drug group backed off as none of them wants to be on a YouTube or Twitch livestream. This is also when the Kendra woman disappeared and has not bothered me since.
The ONLY people who've been stupid enough to get in camera rage SINCE October 21, 2016, have been local people connected to the Atwaters/Scottish Travellers, and NO BODY ELSE.
Well, here's the thing, as near as the FBI can tell, the Boston drug lord didn't know who I was, didn't know how famous I was, didn't realize that millions of people were getting daily updates on the attacks, UNTIL the 4 door white truck ended up on camera. The FBI thinks the Boston drug lord backed off BECAUSE they looked me up and found out who I was, realized that if they kept harassing me, they'd all go down hard just because sooner or later the wrong one of them would get caught on camera. You see, the last thing the Boston drug lord wants is for anything he does to be on camera.
Now, anyone who reads my blogs or watches my streams or reads my books or reads my websites - keeping in mind I write more than 200 (two hundred) blogs and websites, knows that every minute of every day of my life is posted online somewhere, and because of this MOST local people know to stay out of camera range if they don't want to be online.
And now this week there are these people who are gibbering nonsense about Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd... and... uhm... seem to be completely and totally unaware, they are doing it on camera.
That's means a few things:
1. It means, they don't ACTUALLY know who I am, are unaware I'm the Gypsy Witch from The Thinner and have 30million devoted Stephen King fan followers watching them make idiots of themselves.
2. It also means, them not being followers of my online, they are unaware that I don't know who this Todd person is. I know no one named Todd either online or offline. It appears that someone is running around TELLING people that I'm saying this or that, and those people are just blindly believing them, without do any fact checking at all. It also appears that some one is deliberately going out of their way to work these people up in a frenzy. In fact, it looks like there is someone out there who has a psychotically vehement hatred for me and is just trying to slander me as much as they can to as many people as possible to TRY to get a mob to attack me.
3. These people are showing up in my driveway, coming up to me on the sidewalk while I walk my dog, approaching me while I'm shopping at WalMart, coming up to me while I'm at the library... and it's not a few people - it's well over a hundred people randomly coming up to me at every place I go... they are saying thing like: "You can't say ___, ___, ___ or ___ about Todd." Alongside of saying stuff like: "I'm fine with you saying ___ and ___ about Todd mother because she's a bitch." And yet, I know no one named Todd, nor do I know his mother, which means I've never said anything about this Todd or his mother. And I'm left wondering what they are talking about and why they think I had said the things they think I said. I can't understand why these people think I'm talking about Todd or his mother, when I don't even know who is Todd or his mother? But it's a HUGE amount of people doing it - MASSIVE amount of people - so whoever is spreading this rumour, they are spreading it on huge levels, to massive amounts of people.
3A. One elderly man walked up to me today, a man probably in his 80s. Wanted to know if I was EelKat, than proceeded to tell me that, all week, he has been receiving weird spam emails - the emails are three thousand words long, he said, and all the same - he said they call me a lot of nasty words that he said he was too polite to repeat, and he said they mostly focused on Etiole and the topic of aliens and demons. He said he was very confused as he doesn't know ANY of the email addresses sending it to him, and stated that it looks like everyone who sent it to him, were just mass spamming the email to 100+ randomly generated emails, in an attempt to get the email out to as many random people as possible. He said he had received the same email from more then three dozen people that morning alone and he's been getting it steadily for the past few days... so based on what he told me... it's A LOT of people, random-spamming 100+ random-emails over and over and over and over and over and over again, all day long, for the past several days.
4. When I ask what they are talking about they respond with: "All that stuff you wrote on FaceBook about Todd and his mother!" But I've not written anything on FaceBook about their precious Todd or his mother, seeing how I don't know who Todd or his mother is.
5. It means that somewhere on FaceBook there is an account that is pretending to be me. I don't like being impersonated, so I want to know where this account is, who is running it, and why they are slandering me by making it look like I have said things which I never said at all.
These people act like they think I know what they are talking about, but I've no clue!
They are saying: "You can't say this or that about Todd!" And I'm just here completely clueless wondering who in the hell Todd is and what exactly it was that I was supposed to have said about this guy that I don't even know who he is?
Nothing these people are saying is making any sense. It leaves me wondering if someone online has a social media account, that either is impersonating me or somehow these people THINK is me.
THIS is my FaceBook account here: https://www.facebook.com/EelKat
THIS is my Twitter: https://twitter.com/EelKat
And that's it.
I don't have any others. So whatever you people are reading on other accounts, was NOT posted by me and is someone impersonating me.
6. That means that these fucking bastards shot Etiole over something posted on FaceBook about this Todd guy, posted by someone pretending to me, and yes I AM fucking pissed that someone pretending to me instigated this and got Etiole shot.
7. If YOU know who Todd and his mother are, please contact them both and give them fucking hell - tell them their jackass fanboys shot my friend and they can both burn in hell with their fucking fanboys; tell them to get this Todd's fucking fanboys out of my face and under control. If Etiole dies from these gun shot wounds, I'm going to hold Todd whoever the hell he is, his mother, and his fanboys responsible.
8. It means if they were actually reading stuff written by me, they would KNOW that I've never mentioned any Todd or any Todd's mother before.
9. It looks a lot like a stunt pulled by one of Mervin Bruce Atwater's crew. They've done things like this before. There was a time when they had over two dozen FaceBook profiles all of whom were impersonating me, back in 2010 and they caused a lot of trouble back than. FB banned them all for it, so those accounts are gone now, but I wouldn't put it past them to have made more. The Atwaters are fucking shit. They like to stir up trouble. They like to get people fighting than sit back and laugh while they watch the fight.
These people showing up (most of them Atwaters and their friends) in both my Biddeford and my Old Orchard locations this week, are accusing me of one thing after an another and smashing things up while they are here.
They are accusing me of talking about J* and I've never mentioned J* ever!
They claimed they read it on my FaceBook.
THIS is my FaceBook account here: https://www.facebook.com/EelKat
I've had that account since 2008 and you can scroll back through every post I've ever made, and you can SEE that I have never said anything about J* ever, not once, all the way back to 2008!
They are accusing me of talking about Todd and I've never even heard of Todd! I know no one online or offline named Todd.
Again, they claimed they read it on my FaceBook.
THIS is my FaceBook account here: https://www.facebook.com/EelKat
I've had that account since 2008 and you can scroll back through every post I've ever made, and you can SEE that I have never said anything about anyone named Todd ever, not once, all the way back to 2008!
They are accusing me of talking about Todd's mother and I've never even heard of Todd, so how the hell could I even know who his mother is? I know no one online or offline named Todd, nor do I know anyone who has a son named Todd.
Again, they claimed they read it on my FaceBook.
THIS is my FaceBook account here: https://www.facebook.com/EelKat
I've had that account since 2008 and you can scroll back through every post I've ever made, and you can SEE that I have never said anything about anyone named Todd ever, nor his mother, not once, all the way back to 2008!
Now today, November 29, 2021, I also have people in my yard, talking to my landscaper, bragging "I know what happened to the fucking Volvo!" and then telling him stuff completely wrong, because you were not there and you were not a witness, you are just the town gossip spread even MORE slander, rumours, and lies about me!
Today, one of them is talking about a car accident with my car. They said and I quote: "Well it turns out the car was rear-ended 3 years ago." No. The car was rear-ended September 26, 2016, 5 years ago. And it happened on a livestream, so anyone can look up my VOD archive and go watch it. It's not a secret. It was a red min-van, astro-van type a hit and run driver. Old man with a straw hat was driving. Police looked for him but never found him.
The big attack on my car - the one that damaged 90% of the body, removing the paint and marbles - was February 2019 (2 years ago), and it was done by a gang with New York plates, all of them armed with baseball bats and long metal pipes, one was a black man with a yellow Mitsubishi (the ferrai looking model), the others were white and drove a blue Buick and a silver 2 and a half door pickup truck. One woman was a very big fat woman (hugely obsess - around 300lbs+) with short permed sausage curled blond hair she didn't have a baseball bat - she was carrying a big foot long kitchen knife and a 3 foot long white pvc pipe, one was a redhead woman with dark dyed red stick straight bobbed hair, the other 2 were white men who had baseball caps pulled down low on their faces so you couldn't see anything but dark shadow. The men had baseball bats, they went into the 27 High Street Apartment building at the time owned by "Two Brothers and a Truck" (a local real estate company named "Two Brothers and a Truck"). They smashed out all the windows in the halls. smashed out the drywall then started pulling out wiring and pipes, they smashed off the rails of the stairs all 3 floors. They ripped the door off the 102 apartment and beat the shit out of the 2 women living there, smashed up the appliances (fridge, stove, etc) and threw them out into the hall. They pulled out sinks and flood apartment 101 below. They smashed their way back downstairs, trashes 3 of the cars in the parking lot - a white Cadillac escilade, a black pickup truck that used to be red with yellow flames, and my Volvo. Both the other to cars belonged to the Martel family at apartment 201, and the police said the owner of the black truck was the intended target. They said he owed money to a heroine drug dealer and skipped out on paying and the drug dealer sent the 5 thugs to trash the place, bu when they got there they didn't know which apartment to go after or which car, so they just trashed every apartment and every car. Police arrested them that same night. They did over $230k in damages to the building. City condemned the building, everyone had to leave, that's when we moved to Cutts Street and why my car didn't come with us - it went elsewhere to be rebuilt, which took until May 2021 to do. It arrived at Cutts st May 2021 where I preceded to repaint it. I lived on 103 at the time, and it happened during a Witcher 3 livestream on Twitch, so not only did all my viewers see it happen live, but I have the video footage and yet again the VOD is in my archive you can go watch it for yourself.
The following day the State Police Drug Team arrived with drug sniffing dogs and found a huge stash of cocaine and heroine in apartment 201 and arrested the Martels. A woman at 101 was beaten to death by 2 other men, not connected to the other events, and those 2 men were also arrested. The Martels are in-laws of the Atwaters, the man arrested was my uncle and was the brother of Paul Martels the one currently in prison for having built the Boston Marathon bomb. AGAIN, the event was caused by my uncles and they stupid gang thug life.
In total 8 people were arrested that day, 1 woman died, a child died a week later as a side effect of injuries that day, 3 others ended up in the hospital, 3 cars were totalled, $230,000 in damages was done to the building, and 27 people ended up homeless.
THAT was the attack that caused my car to need to be rebuild and repainted, not the rear-ending event.
And YES, EVERY ONE of these attacks, ALL OF THEM - more than 200 of them since 2013, I have them ALL on video, I have the video footage of all of them, and the FBI has the footage of them all as well, because I gave all the video footage to them when they showed up asking for it, so if you were ever in any of the video footage doing any of these attacks, the FBI does know, they HAVE seen you.
Did I mention the camera runs 24/7?
I can PROVE every single event I list off here, because I have the video footage of ALL of them.
Nothing about my life is hidden.
I have no secrets.
My life is an open book.
Every minute of my life is archived and available for you to watch online.
You can go watch those videos and SEE the attackers FOR YOURSELF.
Smile: you're on fucking candid camera, EVERYTHING YOU HAVE DONE WAS RECORDED!
If you didn't want to be on camera, you shouldn't have gotten near me.
And yes, you standing at my backdoor this morning at 10AM, bragging to the landscaper, about "turns out the car was rear-ended 3 years ago" - I have THAT on camera too!
And yes, I have the video footage of both the times my car was totalled.
The rear-end accident September 26, 2018 (3 years ago) AND the baseball attack that took off the marbles in February 2019 (2 years ago).
So, no, you got the events mixed up. The one 3 years ago was the attack on the Martel Family - who are in-laws of the Atwaters and are related to me that way. I told you, I had to rebuild my car TWICE.
You are mixing up the facts of multiple events.
* The Dazzling Razzbury 1 - the original paint job was done in May 2012. That is the one that had all the Voodoo Veve painted on it. Large sections of the car were not painted, rather instead coloured duck tape, bumper stickers, and glitter gemstone stickers had been used to make skull and cross bone patterned around the car. There were also orange Moxie cans glued to the roof. The entire paint job had a layer of of purple glitter spray paint over it. This is the version that was seen at the Monster Truck rallies and was seen set up along side BigFoot at various events in Maine.
* In 2014 The Dazzling Razzbury 1, was seriously vandalized, while parked on Water Street in front of Homer's Bar, by a key or screwdriver, or something similar, which scratched off most of the paint job. Police assumed it was done by drunks leaving Homer's Bar.
* In 2014 I painted The Dazzling Razzbury 2. This 2nd paint job, is the one most people are familiar with. The novel BoomFuzzy was published earlier that year and sold 57million copies, earning $12,000. I used that money to buy 2.5million flat-backed marbles and swanski crystal beads, repainted the car with a red and yellow fire-bird on the hood, a blue pigeon on the trunk, green moray eels on the doors, all in glow-in-the-dark black-light paint (the car glowed in the dark at night, if left sitting under a street light for an hour), and then went over the design gluing beads and marbles of the same colours on top of the mural.
* In 2015 the car was vandalized several times by a local church group, a group of all women, who claimed to be from New Life Church in Biddeford. They accused the car of being "too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach" and slashed the tires and door on multiple occasions throughout the year. This is why the doors were repainted several times throughout that year and why it no longer has white-wall tires.
* In September 2018, the rear-end hit and run, happened on the Ross Road on the bridge crossing the Goosefare Brooke Ravine. The back bumper was damaged and the frame twisted and cracked. The body had to be lifted off the car and the frame restored, but the paint job was not changed as it was not damaged.
* In 2019, the car received more tan $30k in damages, during the drug gang attack on the 27 High Street apartment complex. The car sustained signification body and mechanical damage. In the space of under 15 minutes the 5 drug gangsters decimated all the glass marbles with baseball bats, reducing them to pulverized, powdered, shattered glass shards. The damage was to the extent that I did not dare to drive the car, due to the jagged shards of broken glass from the shattered marbles. Should someone lay their hand on the hood or fender, they would have quickly found their hand a bloody mess. In short - it was not safe to have the car on the road. The car was taken to a garage for repairs, where the mechanical parts were restored, while the body underwent the year long sanding job that was required to file down and remove the shattered remains of the 2.5million broken marbles. The car was seen on the road a few times throughout 2019 and 2020 while it was being taken back and forth between repair locations. Finally in April of 2021, it was fully restored, sanded down to the bar metal, painted with black primer, and in May 2021, returned once again as my daily driver.
* In May 2021, The Dazzling Razzbury 3 - the third paint job - was started, and for some unknown reason, WHILE I was painting the picture of Etiole on the side, 2 men showed up in the driveway and had a total psychotic meltdown over aliens... which you all of course saw, as I was live streaming that day, as I am every day. A few hours later one of the men returned to find me painting the Eye of the Grigori (the blue wings of the archangels) and had a gibbering meltdown about blue penises staring at him from the door - again, you all saw him do it as we were live streaming. The following day while painting the two Eyes of God on the back bumper, a women showed up screaming "WIIIIITCH!" and threw herself on the sidewalk in some sort of a fake seizure, while shrieking that "the evil eye is strangling me, she's trying to kill me with her car!". Moments later a man ran over, told the woman to get up and stop being an idiot, than said "that's not an evil eye, that's a protection symbol Gypsies use to ward off demons and curses" He than dragged the woman down the street and into the house 2 buildings down from us. After that, EVERY DAY, the same woman showed up in the driveway - wither I was painting or not - to gibber that the eyes of my car were "boring a hole in my brain" and "it's sending me messages". And every day the man dragged her away apologizing and saying she was off her meds.
* June 2021 the massive heatwave hit and the paint job was put on hold due to I had no shade to park the car in, so it was too dangerous to sit out n the sun long enough to paint. I had to wait for the heat wave to end, before I could resume painting.
* September 2021, the heatwave finally broke, but my father had triple by pass surgery and was in the hospital for several weeks, so the paint job did not resume immediately. This was complicated by 4 deaths in the family, each a week apart, meaning we had 4 back to back funerals the same time, while my dad was in the hospital. One death, as you know, was one of my kidnapped children, returned, which sparked the FBI to return as well, because we had not seen Pippi in 6 years, and she had suddenly been returned, now 10 years old (she had been 4 years old when she was kidnapped on April 10, 2015). And right after a second one died, bringing he total of the dead up to 11 now. 12 children were kidnapped, and as of September 28, 2021 now 11 of them have been found dead.
* October 2021, with the sudden return and death of yet another child, the FBI asked me to change what I was painting on my car, to see if they could lure out/trick the kidnappers into making a mistake and revealing who they were. This is WHEN and WHY the FBI phone number appeared on the car.
* Throughout October and into November, LOTS of people began to show up both at my Biddeford apartment and my Old Orchard farm, and it became clear VERY quickly that someone in our apartment building was connected to the kidnappers.
* At this same time, the Atwaters went haywire, becoming more frantic and more violent with each passing week. The FBI started going door to door of the Atwaters and asking to talk to them, but got most of the doors slammed in their faces.
* On Thanksgiving week, all hell broke lose, and I still don't know what happened. But several people - one woman in our apartment building, and over a dozen Atwaters, all had total, brutal, violent meltdowns, some arriving with rifles. ALL of them began gibbering about someone named "Todd" and accusing my car of sending suicide demons to kill him. I think whoever Todd is, he might be dead, but I'm not sure. They seem to think I know who Todd is, and they are ALL saying that he became obsessed with the words on my car believing that he knew the kidnappers. There are a dozen plus people rambling on gibbers about this Todd fellow, and none of them give enough coherent or logical info to fully understand what they are talking about. It's all just weird bits and pieces of rambling nonsense mingled in with death threats. That same week a local homeless man got hit by a train, and that seemed to be the straw that broke the camels back as the following day, the shit hit the fan, with half of the Cutts Street district of Biddeford, dozens and dozens of people, showing up on Reddit and FaceBook to have total psych deranged meltdowns of troll posting insanity, alongside them also showing up at Rotary Park armed with guns, and 6 of them attacking and gunning down Etiole while calling him a suicide demon.
There are A LOT of people, all very local, all connected to the Atwaters, having some serious psycho-deranged shit feasts this week, and I'm not sure why. The ONLY thing they have in common is gibbering weird shit abut Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, Todd, alongside claiming the eyes on my car are watching them and telling them to all kill themselves.
Like the weird gang of church women from 2015 who claimed my car was gay and was making people near it turn gay, this group of clearly high as heck, drug addled people, are claiming that my car is making every one it drives by commit suicide.
Just as the Bible-crazed lunatics of 2015, accused my car of have gay demons in it, now these clearly high on drugs lunatics of 2021 are accusing my car of having suicide demons in it.
They claim that the eyes painted on my car are sending out brainwaves telling everyone it drives by to commit suicide.
It is more than obvious that the people saying my car is sending out brainwaves, are VERY HIGH on drugs. They are wild eyed, frantic, hyped up, and gibbering total madness.
No sane, sober person is going to believe a car sends out brainwaves of any sort.
No sane, sober person is going to believe a car is gay.
No sane, sober person is going to believe a car is demon possessed.
No sane, sober person is going to believe a car is telling them to commit suicide.
The people saying these things are neither sane, nor sober.
I don't know what kind of drugs cases people to believe or say the things these people are saying about my car, but I am terrified of the crazy freaked out shit these people are saying.
These people are fucking psychotic out of their minds high on some sort of drug that makes them thing cars compel them.
Growing up in Old Orchard Beach, I've never seen people on drugs before. I had always heard rumours how bad the drug problem was in Biddeford, but damn, I had no clue how psycho deranged drugs make people act.
The Atwaters, they are crazy. But these Biddeford freaks, these are drug addicts with some serious messed up drug induced shit going on in their heads.
But yeah, there you have it, the sequence of events to the 3 paint jobs of my car.
I'm still trying to finish painting my car, but it's pretty terrifying being surround by the psycho deranged drug addled freaks of Biddeford and having them trance around in my driveway gibbering about utter lunacy every time I try to paint my car.
The locals in the Cutts street area have some seriously fucked up drug addiction problems and I don't like the dope heads standing in my driveway gibbering demon shit while i paint my car. These people are fucked up BAD!
But, back on topic, again, that 2019 attack was nothing to do with me, it was my fucking Atwater relatives again, getting messed up with drug dealers. That's ALWAYS what the problem is. The Atwaters and their drugs are a problem, because they are constantly butting heads with drug dealers and not paying them.
Did you ever notice how every time people start accusing me, Etiole, or my car of crazy shit, it always turns out that the accusers are messed up on drugs and caught up in messes with drug dealers?
What is it with these freaky ass drug people flocking to my car!
Why can't they leave me alone!
Why can't they take their drug someplace else?
That's why I keep asking the Atwaters to leave me alone and stay out of my life.
I'm sick of them, every time they get in trouble with some drug gang, they show up here and start asking me for money. But I don't have any money. My income has never yet had a year of reaching $5k (I make less than five thousand dollars a year - in case you forgot I'm a Literary Fantasy novelist, and that genre don't pay shit because it's no a popular genre).
March 31, 2015, they showed up, the fucking Atwaters, asking for $30k - thirty thousand! They said Bruce had been arrested for trying to saw his wife's foot off, and when the police asked why he did it, he started gibbering about Heaven's Gate and god being and alien from Kolob like he always does, so they not only arrested him, they put him in that mental institute behind the Saco Good Shepherd Catholic Church. Judge set bail to $30k and his sons refused to pay it, so one of his sister's showed up demanded I give her $30k. They've got it stuck in their heads that I'm a millionaire because I'm an author, and they had all sort of conspiracies about me "holding out on them" as they put it, and they said they deserved the money more than me.
That happened 2 weeks before my family was murdered and that's why THEY - the fucking Atwaters - where the number one suspects by every police officer and FBI agent on the case, right from the very beginning.
These other people who run around saying I'm accusing them.... uhm... no... they are just whinny people trying to get their 15 minutes of fame... the Atwaters, my uncles and their drug crew have ALWAYS been the only ones who were suspects, those other people saying they are being accused are just saying that to try to get attention.
These people attacking right now this week, again it's the fucking Atwaters and their crew, and anyone telling you otherwise, hasn't got a clue what's going on.
The Atwaters are the founders of The Bacon Street Gang, if you live in Biddeford, you know them, the founders of the Maine Division of Heaven's Gate (in the Dayton and Buxton area mostly), the founders of a group called "The Loyalest White Knights, More Loyal Than the Loyal White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan" (mostly in Bangor and Palmyra). Severally of the older generation (the ones in their 70s to 90s) call themselves The Scottish Mafia (even though they are not Mafia, they just call themselves that). They are constantly getting in gang wars with other Gypsy and Traveller Clans, most notably a group from Connecticut known as The Cyr Clan" and more recently a group from Rhode Island that claims to be Irish Travellers.
The very reason I avoid all contact with the Atwaters is quite simply they are all gangster thugs and are always involved in chop shopping cars, stealing metal, drug dealers, illegal gun running, prostitution, moon-shining, and drug dealing. They are constantly getting in gang wars with other chop shoppers, metal scrappers, gun runners, whore mongers, moonshiners, and drug dealers. Drive by shootings are a daily thing for them. Not a one of them has ever been to school, none of them have birth certificates or social security numbers, none of them have ever been vaccinated for anything, because they don't go to doctors. They live off grid, are predominately squatters driving in a huge caravan of 400+ cars/trucks/school buses/rvs/and vardos that set up massive tent villages behind any random farm they find. Only a few of the Atwaters are settled or have houses. They live fully off grid, no drivers licenses, no legal license plates, no inspections, no registrations, no bank accounts, no credit cards, nothing. They claim the government is run by Satan and the social security number is the mark of the beast. They are very extreme extremist FLDS Mormons (Fundamentalist Latter Day Saints). Stephen King choose them for The Thinner movie precisely because of how freakishly outlandishly bizarre they are. They rarely come down to Southern Maine, usually stay North of Bangor, so we don't often see the down here in The Greater Portland area.
However, they have been down here quite a lot since January 6, 2021. They were at the Capital attack, and they arrived in Biddeford Jan 7, in my driveway - the Cutts St one, chanting "God - King - Trump - God - King - Trump - God - King - Trump". THAT is when the FBI arrived again. Jan 15, and asked me to change all the articles on my website, to remove the one specific word and put a different word in it's place. And that's when the fake FedEX FBI surveillance truck showed up as well, they said they put them in a lot of locations and were watching a lot of people. They had a lot to say. My Aunt B*, the one we'd previously be warned to stay away from, she was in DC at the Jan 6 riot, and her ex-husband Paul is in prison right now for building the bomb that killed people at the Boston Marathon in 2013. The FBI arrived here in Biddeford, with lots of photos of bombs wanting to know if I could id who had made them, because, the Atwaters have a history of bombs, a big history of a lot of bombs.
New evidence came forward about April 10, 2015, as a result of January 6, 2021.
Evidence which says, someone really close to me, HIRED the man who drove the backhoe over my house in 2013. One of my relatives PAID him $600 to do it, gave him fake documents, claiming it was a demolition permit, and he was duped into think they owned the house and that the house was empty.
Evidence which put the murder weapon - a very unique one-of-a-kind weapon that is over 200 years old - the murder weapon of my children, in DC on Jan 6.
Evidence that now suggests, a relative was the murderer, and the murder was done to frame someone the Atwaters were fighting with back in 2015.
The FBI has been trying to get a Boston drug dealer, and the attacks in 2015 and 2016 were largely by his group, however after the 4-door white truck was foolish enough to not only get caught on camera, but the license plate was clearly on camera too, and the driver arrested that same day - the Boston drug dealer backed off and from his group there were no more attacks, and that included the Kendra woman.
After the death/disappearance of Uncle B* November 24, 2019. ALL attacks stopped completely. Everything. Everywhere. Online and Offline. And the FBI was at that point satisfied that my family had been murdered by my Uncle B*, which is what most of the evidence had suggested all a long.
Until September 19, 2020, when one of the biggest attacks ever happened, to my farm in Old Orchard Beach. My next door neighbour had hired a construction crew to do yard work. My neighbour gone for the month, was not there when the yard work was done. The construction workers stole the $10k my neighbour paid them, never did the yard work, and instead, drove yet another back hoe into my yard, to cut down several 500 year old pine trees, and drive over the vardo, which is now crushed flat, they took my neighbours boat and tossed that into my yard, they drove over my father's station wagon which parked in my driveway at the time, they pulled up my hedge of 15 foot tall cedar trees, and they dumped lots and lots and lots and lots and lots of heroine all over my yard. I had never seen heroine before, so I had no clue wat it was. All I knew was their were bags of stuff and lots of syringes everywhere. I called the police, and they arrived and spent the day picking up lots of drugs out of my yard.
My poor neighbour was out there crying and apologizing. Yeah, I knew they wouldn't do something like this. They are good people. So, my neighbour is stuck trying to get their $10k back, but the construction group they hired turns out to have been fake and showed up offering to do the job, apparently just so they could attack my yard, and the FBI and police are trying to figure out who the hell did this to my yard.
So, the FBI was back. Now confused. Because on one hand it looked like it was done by the Boston drug lord, but on the other hand it looked like it was done by my Uncle B* to frame the Boston drug lord, except my Uncle B* had supposedly been dead for over a year by that point. Seeing how B* had faked his death 4 times in the past, the FBI now wanted to find out, had he faked his death again? Was he still alive? Was this a copycat, trying to make it look like B* had done it and if so, who was the copycat?
This is when the FBI asked me to remove all pictures of my family from my website, and remove all the names of all the children, except for: Georgie, Emily, Bela, Cleo, and Pippi.
The FBI suspected that, as the whole thing was kept out of the news and 6 years had now gone by, it was highly probable that MOST people in the area, even people whom had hugged my children in person, had buy now forgotten I ever had any children at all. The FBI explained, it's very common for people to forget the children and pets of their neighbours and relatives, if they do not see them frequently. The FBI explained a common problem with witnesses is that, after a few years, they forget, that their neighbour was even a victim of a violent crime, and forget that their neighbour used to have 10 children playing on the front lawn, they forget the things they don't see daily. And chances were high, that NO ONE on my street, even the people who had spoken to, played with, and hugged my children, would even remember that my children had existed at all.
And because of this, the FBI wanted to find out WHO remembered what.
The killers, would remember what they had done to my children.
And given how they were killed, the killers would likely remember things like race (keeping in mind these for fosters, so not the same race as me), eye colour, and hair colour.
But would any one else? The FBI said it's unlikely. So remove all the pictures of them, from off the internet. Every website. Every social media. Take down every picture. Then in all the articles mentioning them, use find replace, to find THAT word and change it to to THAT word instead, and let's find out, who knows what, who remembers them, and why, because THAT will reveal who the killer is.
My mother, my father, my 3 younger brothers, and Ben, were the only ones told the word had been changed. They were told NOT to use that word again, no matter what, no matter who they talked to. They were told to use this other replacement word instead. To date only one of them has complied to this request. And of the ones not complying, only Ben has given a reason, his reason being: "I will not tell a lie." When asked "Not even to save the lives of future victims, keeping in mind, mine are just 10 of the more then seven thousand slaughtered in Old Orchard Beach in the past 7 years. Seven thousand is a very big number. And the killer is clearly a deranged psychologically deranged mad man who has no intention of stopping." Heads have been found throughout Saco and Old Orchard, and in May 2021, they started showing up in Biddeford, arranged in 3s, at several crossroads off Main Street. The number is more than 7,000 heads have been found since 2015, and according to the FBI, it started several years before the attack on mine and the total number is closer to 20,000. Twenty thousand heads, in the past 10 years, is very big number.
One has only to look at every telephone pole on every street of every town in southern Maine to see what I'm talking about.
How many of those flyers have YOU put up on telephone poles?
Chances are really high, that no matter who you are, if you live in southern Maine, you've put up at least one in the past 10 years.
The kidnapper/killer fancies them-self an artist. Making art out of torturing their victims to death, then returning the finished art piece back home a few weeks later.
The earliest known ones happened on the Pane Rd in Scarborough throughout 1999, and were dozens of beheaded black labs and black cats all found along side the headless bodies of teenage girls. The beheaded Ouellette girls were the first known HUMAN victims.
Because of the FBI phone number on my trunk, new information has just been uncovered about the beheaded Ouellette girls of Pine Point in Scarborough and their long cold case, was just reopened a few weeks ago. And it's believed the killer of my family, is the same one who killed them.
My family is NOT the only case being investigated. The FBI is looking for a serial killer that has for nearly 30 years beheaded tens of thousands of cats, dogs, birds, goats, horses, all pets... and in 1999, started beheading human victims as well.
Collectively known as The Cascade Murders, because the BULK of the killings have happened on The Cascade Road, and the 2 roads that cross it Ross Rd and Portland Av, the beheading murders of 120+ Humans and 7,000+ cats and dogs, span 21 towns in 3 states, over a period of 40 years.
The FBI wants information, about ANY and EVERY beheading to occur in Maine in the last 30 years, be they animal or human, because they think its the same person doing ALL of the beheadings.
With how long it's been happening they think the killer is in their late 60s to early 70s at least.
So you people who showed up TODAY and said I should give up, it happened a long time ago... the most recent beheaded happened September 28, 2021, a little over a month ago, on that dirt road beside the trestle train tracks.
We're are not looking for justice for the past, we are looking to put a stop to the killings THAT ARE STILL HAPPENING RIGHT NOW... and chances are really high, that that homeless man who was hit by the train 7 days ago, was the latest human victim, of that very same killer.
Look at the flyers on the telephone poles on Main street, just put up this morning. What do they say? Go read them for yourself. More go up every day. Dozens of families every month. Look how many families are suffering. Look at how many families are begging for help. Several hundred families, just in Biddeford, right now. That's not justice for the past, that trying to put an end to this epidemic of terrorism that has plagued our area for close to 40 years now.
FBI has spent a lot of focus on one... location... a weird place, surrounded by barbed wire... dead cats and dead chickens, hundreds of them hand like decorations from the trees and the fences and the gates. Black cats and black chickens lay on the ground, laid out to form big star shapes. The Heaven's Gate Compound. Well, they certainly like to dissect and mutilate cats and chickens and German Shepherds, that for sure. I only been there once, and I'll never go back. My uncles are insane, as can be seen by the hundreds and hundreds of tortured to death black cats hanging from the compound fence.
But here's the thing about that... It's THAT uncle - a man now in his 90s - the one with that compound, up in Bangor, it's HIS children and grandchildren, who keep showing up here in Biddeford, to scream and yell. It's them showing up on FB and Reddit and Twitch to post all the crazy shit you see posted on my accounts there. They are the ones who keep posting pictures of themselves holding assault rifles and the words "this is the gun I'm going to shoot you with" on my FB wall. They are the ones who are the MOST pissed off over what is painted on my truck.
My question is this: Bangor is a 5 hour drive, and before November 19, there were pictures of the new paint job of my car online. So, how did they know what was painted on my car? I started painting it May 2021, and I've only taken it to the WalMart in Biddeford, Rotary Park in Biddeford, Temple Ave Beach access point in Ocean Park district of Old Orchard Beach, Biddeford PetSmart, and my farm in Old Orchard Beach. All of those places are less than 15 minutes away from my Biddeford apartment driveway. The car hasn't been anywhere else, as I'm still recovering from the gold club attack that broke my spine and left me in a wheelchair. I'm still relearning to walk, and I'm 12+ hours a day laying down in bed because I can't sit up for long yet, meaning I can't drive more than a few minutes to a time yet, because of severe back pain. So, I ask again: How did you know I painted my car? And why did you drive 5 hours to yell at me about it?
And, for that matter - why are you yelling at me about it?
All it says is to call the FBI if you have information about the murder of my family. Why is THAT making YOU so upset?
Should you not WANT the murderer of your nieces and nephews found?
Why are you so upset that the FBI is asking the public to help locate the killer?
You should be happy that the FBI s trying to put the murderers of YOUR family members in prison.
Why are you so angry that the FBI wants to find out who killed members of YOUR family?
The innocent have nothing to fear from the FBI.
I must question, WHY it is, YOU are in such a huge panic over the FBI call request on my car.
ONLY the guilty party has any reason to be made upset by that.
ONLY the murderer themselves would have reason to panic in terror at my asking witnesses to come forward about the murder of my family.
You are making yourself look VERY GUILTY with your words and actions.
WHY are you so very AFRAID of the FBI request on my car?
The innocent have nothing to be afraid of.
If you have nothing to hide, then you have nothing to fear.
What are you hiding that has made you so afraid?
I ask this same thing of porch bitch as well. The woman, who every day, when my neighbours are gone to work, stands on their porch and shouts obscenities at my car.
Why are you standing on my neighbours porch yelling at my car every day?
What is it about what it says on my car, that has made YOU so upset?
WHY are you so very AFRAID of the FBI request on my car?
The innocent have nothing to be afraid of.
If you have nothing to hide, then you have nothing to fear.
So why stand on the porch on the front of my building and yell at my car every day. Also... you do know I have you on camera yelling at my car right? Should I show the video footage to the old couple who live there, what it is you do on their porch every day while they are gone to work?
YOU are the most angry of all. Your wild vehement hatred for my car is unfathomable.
Why are you so full of hate?
Why is it you are so angry at the request for help in finding the killer who killed my family?
What do you know?
Who are you so desperate to protect?
No one who is innocent of the murder of my children, would have any reason to stand on the porch of my building and yell at my car. Are YOU the killer? Do you HELP saw off my children's heads? You certainly make it look like you are, when you stand on the porch yelling at my car. You are making yourself look VERY GUILTY by standing on the porch yelling at my car.
The ONLY people who have ANY REASON to be upset about my car, are the killers and anyone trying to protect the killers.
If you are upset about my car... ask yourself: WHY?
Why are you scared of the FBI?
The FBI are nothing more then federal police officers.
They are police officers who are called in, when a situation crosses state lines, meaning rather than calling in 2 or more separate state police departments, 1 federal police department is called in, instead. The murders have happened in multiple states. And in Maine, there have been murders in 21 towns... beheadings, by this same killer, have happened in TWENTY-ONE towns in Maine, in addition to other murders in others states as well.
It's NOT JUST my family, my 10 children, whom the FBI is seeking information about.
The FBI is seeking information about EVERY and ANY beheading - human AND pets - to have happened ANYWHERE in New England.
So, do know that if you are upset and screaming at my car, you ARE making yourself look like you are involved in the serial murders of 120+ people and 7,000+ cats and dogs, in 4 dozen towns, in 3 states, over the past 30 years, and by looking guilty, YOU AND YOUR FAMILY - siblings, parents, cousins, friends, lovers, coworkers, they're ARE already being investigated now, to find out WHY you are are very upset over my car. You did a hell of a lot of screaming in front of the FedEx truck that was parked 3 feet from the porch you was standing on. Do you have any idea how many life sentences the killer is look at getting once they get caught... did I mention the beheadings include 120+ Humans? That's 120 life sentences. Are you CERTAIN you want to be standing on the porch, in front of that FedEx truck, yelling you hatred for my car? It's too late now, every one connected to you is already being investigated now, because, well, you did make yourself a suspect when you stood on that porch and flapped your mouth off.
I've 4 book releases due in 2023, and the car is being repainted with characters from the novels on it, for the upcoming book release, the FBI phone call request has been on my car since 2015 - but it used to be on a sheet of paper taped to the back side windows, but while painting my car, I took the paper off the windows and repainted what it said onto the hood and trunk of my car. The words have not changed. They are the same words that have been there on my car for 7 years. The anniversary number changes each year, but otherwise it's exactly the same as it has been since 2015. The only difference is the flyer on the window was just a sheet of paper and you had to get close to my car to read it, while the words on the trunk are nearly a foot tall and can be seen for many meters away.
I repaint my car every few years. I've done it ever since I had this car. The paint fades over time, it has to be repainted every 4 or 5 years. And EVERY time, the first thing I do is paint words all over the car, usually verses from the Bible and Book of Mormon (I'm a 5th generation Mormon), so that the whole car is covered with something. It takes about 2 years to paint the pictures as I am using a #6 round brush and a micro-fan brush - both are tiny brushes used for painting tabletop gaming minis. I paint the entire car with just those 2 brushes, that's why it takes so long to do the full mural that eventually covers every inch of the car. The words will eventually be covered by the mural. They always are. The words are there so that there are no large sections of the car left unpainted while the final mural is being painted.
Just take your head out of you ass and LOOK at the pictures being painted on my car. You can SEE they are the book covers.
HERE, compare the side of my car to the book covers:
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
SEE?
Can you see now why you people are making such big idiots out of yourselves?
I print paperback copies of my books up at local print shops, and then set up booths at libraries, bookstores, festivals, fairs, conventions, and other events all over New England. My car is parked at the front of the events, to let my readers know where the event is.
I've sold books this way since 1978.
And I've ALWAYS painted my cars with book cover murals based off whatever the latest release novel is that I'm selling at the event.
You people are making absolute asses out of yourselves, running around saying the paintings on my car are curses to send suicide demons after people. And you're total idiots if you believe even half to ludicrous slander you spread about me.
This time is the first time the words were something OTHER than verses from the Bible and Book of Mormon. This time the words were the the the FBI plea that has been taped to the window these past 7 years.
The plea to call the FBI, in NOT new, it's been on my car since May 2015. You just can see it better now because it's now painted on the trunk instead of taped to the window.
I was going to paint over the large FBI plea, the mural covering the trunk, and put the flyers back up in the window, but considering what has just happened, I think I may leave the trunk as is and NOT paint a mural over it now.
There you go, THAT is why the FBI message was put on my car.
It has nothing to do with fucking suicide demons and I'm sick of you jackasses spreading you wild ass rumours about me.
You're nothing but a bunch of trouble making busy bodies who can't mind your own fucking business.
You accuse me of being gay, yet I am not.
You call me a witch and yet I am a Mormon.
Your actions and your words say more about YOU than they do me.
Are you that desperate to harass me, that you are now grasping at every straw you can find? Perhaps you should look in the mirror. Your own hatred and bigotry is the problem.
You only try to blame me for these things, because you can't take responsibility for your own cruel actions. Attacking me daily, weekly, monthly years after year, because you don't like how I dress, because you don't like my car, because you don't my none-white family... does nothing but further prove you are a small minded hate filled person.
You try to dehumanize me, by calling me a witch.
You try to dehumanize me, by calling me gay.
Why?
Does it make feel like a big man to harass a crippled elderly women who never did anything to you?
You use the words witch and gay as tools of hate.
Because you are paranoid, you believe in witches and curses and demons, and try to put them in places, where they are not.
Because you hate gay men, you see gay things, where there are none.
You are an evil person. THAT is why you attack my family.
I am not the problem. My family, we stay up here and mind our own business. It is YOU who trespass on farm, you who stalk us, you who hurt us, not because of anything we did, but simply because you have a severe mental disorder that causes you to see elderly women as witches, causes you to see gay as evil, causes you to vandalize my cars and my farm, causes you to murder children and nail their heads to door.
Why are you so obsessed with me and my family? I think that is the thing I understand the least. Why can't you just mind your own business and leave us alone? We are not bothering you, why are you bothering us?
By their fruits, ye shall know them. Your evil acts are evil fruit, that prove you are evil.
Even if I were gay or a witch, what would it matter? Witches are not evil, nor are gay men.
Evil people do evil things.
The things you do to my family are evil.
Hate is evil.
Bigotry is evil.
Bullies are evil.
Murder is evil.
And you've done all the above, therefore YOU are evil.
You ONLY think I'm a witch, because you watched Thinner.
You DO know The Thinner is a fictional movie, right?
Why are you here? Why are you bothering us, again?
I must question, WHY it is, YOU are in such a huge panic over the FBI call request on my car.
ONLY the guilty party has any reason to be made upset by that.
ONLY the murderer themselves would have reason to panic in terror at my asking witnesses to come forward about the murder of my family.
You are making yourself look VERY GUILTY with your words and actions.
WHY are you so very AFRAID of the FBI request on my car?
The innocent have nothing to be afraid of.
If you have nothing to hide, then you have nothing to fear.
What are you hiding that has made you so afraid?
I'm not bothering a single damned one of you, so why the fuck are you bothering me?
Why can't you stupid ass people leave me alone?
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be in my yard.
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be chasing down Etiole.
There is no reason for a damned one of you to be having psychotic meltdowns over my car!
What is wrong with you people?
Fucking brain dead herd mentality that's all this is.
There also seems to be a need to ask you people to pull your superstition crazed heads out of your asses, and find out what the fuck Voodoo is to. It happens to be a CHRISTIAN RELIGION, also known as Folk Catholicism. It's a branch of the Catholic Church. It has absolutely nothing to do with Wicca, Witchcraft, curses, death spells, demons, or sticking pins in dolls. That's all phoney baloney mumbo jumbo from stupid ass Hollywood horror movies that think slandering a religion is all fun and games. Voodoo is a branch of the Catholic Church that DOES NOT worship Mary, and instead deals with the Archangels, also known as The Loa. And you'd know that if you had enough intelligence to stop being a retarded conspiracy crazed idiot and do some actual real research into the REAL WORLD Voodoo religion, instead of watching stupid ass fictional horror movies and believing horror movie bull shit as actual fact.
One of you ran around screaming like a lunatic and rest of you all decided to join in.
Etiole is NOT an alien.
Etiole is not a demon.
I am not a witch.
None of my cars are haunted.
I've been saying it for years. Why won't you listen to me?
You are slandering me!
You are slandering Etiole!
You are slandering my cars!
I'm sick of it!
Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!
Hey, I know where there is a brain available right now, on Cutts Street.
You know what, that homeless man's brain, two fingers, and a foot, are still laying out there on the railroad tracks, now 3 weeks after he got hit by a train, you know because "he's just a homeless man" and nobody gives a fuck about cleaning him up off the fucking tracks! aybe you should go out there and get his brain. You could certainly use one, seeing how you don't have one of your own already!
I'm sick of you calling Etiole a demon.
I'm sick of you calling Etiole an alien.
I'm sick of you calling me a witch.
I'm sick of you saying one car after another is haunted.
This whole thing boils down to your fucking white privilege. You know that right?
Your white ass can't stand the fact that we non-white Gypsies live here, so you have to make up stupid ass supernatural spooky shit about us.
You don't like that I wear the traditional dress of my people instead of dressing like an American, so you feel justified in calling me a witch and making up spook occult lies about me.
I wear hijab and veils and caftan and silk and it bother's you that I'm not scum diving in trashy t shirts and jeans like the rest of you.
I paint my cars, same as we painted our wagons and vardos for centuries, and it bothers you because it looks different.
Etiole is a Jew, and your anti-Semite white privilege kicks in to hate him for being born Jewish.
Etiole has scars, so you're scared of him
I'm different.
Etiole's different.
My cars are different.
And when you get right down to it, that's ALL any of this is about.
Me, Etiole, and my cars don't fit in with your fucking ass white privileged ideas of "normal" and that makes you uncomfortable and you try to make the uncomfortable go away by dehumanizing us with your stupid ass rumours.
There are no witches.
There are no aliens.
There are no demons.
There are just a bunch of whinny ass white privileged brats running around making trouble for anyone who's not white enough for them.
Grow the fuck up!
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of this case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives - give it to him not me.
He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Or you can go to his office and talk to him in person: 1 Middle Street, Portland, Maine - 4th floor FBI. The building across the street from the Portland Police Department, behind the courthouse. The entire 4th floor is the FBI office, you can't miss it.
Okay, so the weird Todd crew was back, but this time they are saying "Todd Murphey". Nope. Don't know any Todd Murphey. I told you, I don't know anyone named Todd. But I do know the Murpheys. They are my abutting neighbours. They own Etiole's Swamp. Have you got the name wrong? And the day and year of death wrong? Timmy Murphey is my cousin who was beheaded by the Ku Klux Klan in June 2013. They left his body at the crossroad of Ross Road and Cascade Road, then 2 weeks later left his head at the crossroad of Portland Ave and Ross Road. Me and Timmy Murphey were the same age and we grew up together, our parents being abutting neighbours and all.
... Also, the Murphy's from Pine Point - you don't mean my cousin Murphy who was beheaded June 2013 on the Cascade Road?
The big white cross on the Ross Rd Cascade Rd intersection - that's his cross.
The Murphy's of Pine Point have been through hell since their oldest son was beheaded in 2013, 2 years before my family was beheaded.
The newspaper reports were dramatically different in both cases, from what actually happened - as have been EVERY murder in the Cascade Murders - with the Murphey beheading the newspaper said it was a motorcycle hit by a truck and the family was told by the FBI to not let anyone know he was beheaded on the Cascade Road.
I know this because I was one of the people in the group that found his body, laid out with no head at the crossroad of the Ross Road and Cascade Road where his mother put up the big white cross that still stands there today. His head was returned 2 weeks later on the cross road of Portland Ave and Ross Road.
They live right next door to me. My farm in Old Orchard is right on the Pine Point border. The Murphey land abuts mine.
The FBI and lawyers of the murder trial of my family desperately wanted the Murphey's to testify in court because their family members had been beheaded 2 years before mine were - both on the same street. They were witnesses to the April 10, 2015 murder of my family and they refused to testify in court. They are scared out of their minds, after first their family and then m family 2 years later were all beheaded on the same street.
Their family were beheaded in one of the Cascade Murders 2 years before my family was beheaded. The Murphy's were there April 10, 2015, their driveway abuts mine - they stood in their yard and watched the whole thing happen - they were witnesses to April 10, 2015.
No, you got the name and date of death way off. His name is Timmy Murphey and he died June 2013.
9 years ago.
Timmy Murphy is one The White Monkey Children.
There were were 34 of us originally, all the same age plus or minus a year or two. Helen Pearly of Pine Point, used to have a pet White Monkey, and got lose one day. Ran out into the woods, and she asked the children in the neighbourhood to look for it. Me and 33 cousins, on September 23, 1978, we went out into the swamp that was owned by Timmy Murphy's dad, looking for Helen Pearly's White Monkey and what we found was Etiole instead. He was starving to death. We're the children who took care of him and nursed him back to health.
When we took the adults out to see Etiole, the parents never made it all the way to where Etiole was. They found a field of plants, called the police, 8 Old Orchard Beach police officers showed up, then a few dozen state police showed up, after a few hours the FBI showed up. They set up lots of spot lights in the forest and spent days out there digging up what they called 26 acres of drugs. They called in Maine's largest drug raid, said there was $30million in drugs in that field, in 1978, when a million dollars was actually a lot of money. That's why the parents never met Etiole, the drug raid happened the same day.
The FBI questioned all 34 children, asking specifically if we knew anyone named Cyr and showing us a photo of a man, 31 of them, the 31 who would all end up dead and sawed up over the next 3 years, all identified the man as "Bryan" and described him with "a robin egg blue truck" or "a sky blue datsun". The FBI explained that the man in the photo had been planting massive drug fields like this all over the state and that he was working for very dangerous people, to run if we ever saw him, and to take a good look at the plants in this field and memorize what they looked like so that if we ever saw plants like this again, we should call the police immediately. 911 did not exist back than, so a police officer named Adam and one named The Babe, each gave all us children their phone numbers. The oldest of us children were 8 while the youngest was 3. We did not understand most of what the police told us, and our primary concern was getting help too the injured elderly man we had found in the swamps. While the rest of the close to 100 police and FBI agents set out to digging up, bagging and tagging the vast acres of plants, Adam and The Babe went with us children to find the injured man. Etiole was gone, but near where we had found him, was a Human skeleton, bug up out of the mud in the swamp. The police dug the rest of it up and took it with them.
The drug field covered many acres and was on land owned by The Aherns, The Davis, and The Murphys, so all of those adults, had to be interviewed by the police and FBI as well. They too were all informed of the dangers of The Cyr Clan, told this was a dangerous drug gang from Connecticut that had been setting up drug fields like this in at least 6 different states.
The Murphys, they own Etiole's Swamp. That's how close of abutting neighbours they are to me. A lot of people mistakenly think I own Etiole's Swamp, no, the swamp borders my land, but the swamp belongs to the Murphy's. And they know Etiole. They've seen him. All the Murphy children and grandchildren have. They've been leaving food and blankets out there for him for decades.
And then one by one, The White Monkey Children disappeared. But ONLY the ones whom had identified the man in the photo as "Bryan with the blue truck". The 3 of us whom did not disappear, had never seen this "Bryan" person and the fact that it was known WHICH children had IDed him, caused the FBI to suspect one of the police officers at the crime scene, had passed that information on to the drug growers whom had planted the field.
People became terrified of the swamp.
There's quicksand out there, that had always scared people, now there were drug dealers out there, and on top of that, the children were describing a disfigured homeless man whom they were sneaking food out there to as well. Huge chain-link fences multiple miles long, went up around the swamps, as terrified parents, began asking the children to draw pictures of Etiole, and the pictures we drew, caused parents to call him either a demon or an alien grey. The fact that all of us children described him as being shorter than we were (he's 4'8" tall, nearly a midget - only shoulder height to an 8 year old child) didn't help.
All parents - except for mine and the Murphy's - stopped letting their children bring food to Etiole. For the next 50 years, my family and the Murphy family would be the only ones to ever see Etiole, touch Etiole, feed Etiole, and take care of him.
Than in 1982, the 10 year old Dutrumble girl died during the battle of 4 - 5 - 8.
458 was a yellow car, owned by her parents.
By 1982, thirty one of the 34 White Monkey Children had vanished without a trace.
And the week the Dutrumble girl died, 4 - 5 - 8 - the yellow car - it vanished too.
The Battle of 4 - 5 - 8 was the day The Cyr Clan arrived in a mass hoard in Old Orchard Beach, and the day we met it's leaders - the Bonny and Clyde style brother and sister duo Bryan and Anne. They stormed 142 Portland Ave, attacking the big yellow dome house, surrounding it, and then more then 70 adults all armed with belt driven wind up crank machine guns that shot thousands of bullets a minute, let out a mass fire on my farm at 146 Portland. Police arrived and set up on both sides with the police officers shooting at each other, as a clear divide between dirty cops and police actually doing their job was revealed.
Anne stoof on top of 4 - 5 - 8 screaming: "Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!" in between each round of bullets she unleashed on the Atwater and Murphy children.
"Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!" that was the single to scatter and run, because it meant the gun was reloaded and about to rain down on us again.
"Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!"
One of the Murphy boys standing a foot away from me got his head blown off. He was 8 years old.
And then a terrified little blond girl, ran for the swamps, trying to make to Etiole, jumped on top of the 1964 Dodge 330, then turned and ran for the nearest bike, jumped on and sped down the driveway, trying to avoid gun fire, drove head on into and on coming car as her head was flattened under the tires. And Anne went nuts. It was her daughter.
"Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!" became "fourfiveeightfourfiveeightfourfiveeightfourfiveeight" super super fast.
She jumped into 4 - 5 - 8, drove to Macs garage, filled 3 cans of gas, drove back and started pouring gas all over the dome house. When Anne lit the match, Bryan started running, no one knew why, but he ran like Satan was on his heels, screaming: "Get down! Get down! Run! Run!" He jumped in the robin egg blue Datsun and was moving well over 100MPH when he hit Portland Ave.
As a tower of flamed climbed up the dome house, everyone stopped shooting and started asking what was wrong with Bryan, what the hell was he scared of. My dad, a fireman at the time, ran to the dome house and unchained Max and Ebony, the 2 big Newfoundland dogs chained to the front door, and just as he was running with the dogs across 144 lawn, we found out why Bryan ran... the giant mushroom cloud that was seen in Hew Hampshire, Vermont, and Massachusetts went up over the town. Police said after that there had been a meth lab in the back room of the dome house.
The Battle of 4 - 5 - 8 was the largest and bloodiest of Old Orchard Beach's shoot outs.
"Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!" Anne's voice rings through my nightmares to this day. I have severe Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, a raging phobia of guns, a crippling agoraphobia because of 4 - 5 - 8.
Not before or sence have I ever seen anything more terrifying than The Cyr Clan.
"Four! Five! Eight! Hahahahahaha!" I have night terrors and insomnia for 5 decades because of these words.
Until June 2013, it was just 3 left: me, my cousin Mike, and our cousin Timmy Murphy.
But June 2013 our cousin Murphy was beheaded, and became one of the victims of The Cascade Murders.
The backhoe arrived and drove over my house August 8, 2013. FBI said the driver was one of Bryan's inlaws, and warned that Bryan was out of prison and was targeting the remaining White Monkey Children.
Two more Murphys died brutal freak deaths before the end of the year. The FBI warned of 3 churches, owned by Bryan, who'd become a minister while in prison. The FBI said he was using the church congregations to incite mobs against all the survivors of the Battle of 4 - 5 - 8.
April 10, 2015, ten of my children were kidnapped.
May 15, 2015, their heads were returned, nailed to my door.
June 19, 2016... a horrible discovery was made on a dog walking livestream, through The Reclaim BlueBerry Plains, on the Ross Road... that morning a freak tornado hit Old Orchard Beach. We'd never seen one before. After the storm stopped, me and my dog Marcy walking up into the Reclaim Blueberry Plains to film the damage... and the whole town of Old Orchard Beach, knows what we found.
The tornado had ripped open the side of the GooseFare Brooke Ravine, and out tumbled 4 - 5 - 8 all rusted, the old yellow car, not much left, with the sawed up bones of the 31 missing White Monkey children, my cousins, tumbling out of the trunk... buried there on the Ross Road for over 40 years.
Hysteria about Etiole started up with the locals again. They blamed him for the dead children, while the FBI arrived pointing fingers at a heroine drug group they called The Cyr Clan. And I moved Etiole. He fled the swamp on Murphy's land.
Are you people saying that this homeless man who showed up in August, who you call Todd Murphy ... and is related to Timmy?... because if THAT is what you are saying, then you've just opened up one hell of a BIG can of worms... I didn't know he was one of the Murphys. But that explains why Etiole let him close. Etiole's not scared of the Murphys. He knows them. He lived on their land close to 50 years. They saw him daily. They took food out to him every night. They are one of the White Monkey families who was taken care of Etiole since the 1970s.
There are so many questions now... because this means yet another one of The White Monkey Children, has died yet another, very violent death, that has once again been kept out of the newspaper, just like the rest.
I don't even know what to begin to think.
I had no idea the homeless man whom had been visiting Etiole all summer was one of the Murphys. This changes things A LOT. And the fact that he was pumped full of heroine AND died one of the most violent deaths ever in our family, I seriously doubt his train death was a suicide. If what you are saying, is that that dead homeless man on the train tracks is related to Timmy, than, he was most definitely murdered by the Cyr Clan and that was no suicide.
If you REALLY believe this Todd guy you people keep talking about is connected to my cousin Timmy Murphey, then you NEED to call FBI Agent Andy Drewer and TELL HIM that... don't tell me, tell him. There is nothing I can do with the information you tell me. I don't know your Todd. I can't pass third hand information to the FBI. If you think your Todd is connected to my Timmy, than you NEED to tell that to the FBI agents in charge of the case.
I am deeply upset by all of this.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of this case. If you have information about the April 10, 2015 murder of my family or any of the attacks on our home and relatives, and yes, the Murphys are my relatives - they are not in-laws- they are my 1st cousins - give it to him not me.
He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Or you can go to his office and talk to him in person: 1 Middle Street, Portland, Maine - 4th floor FBI. The building across the street from the Portland Police Department, behind the courthouse. The entire 4th floor is the FBI office, you can't miss it.
>>>Why is Quaraun considered Bizarro?
Uhm, well, let's see:
The main character is a female Jellyfish, passing herself off as a male Elf.
His lover is an undead Unicorn turned Lich.
And his best friend is a time traveling Cotswold Sheep-man.
What was your question again?
>>>Why is Quaraun considered Erotica?
I have no clue. I wrote it and I can't see anything even remotely sexual or erotic about it. When you figure out what it is that people find to be Erotica in it, you let me know, because I'd like to know why it is every other person says the series is Erotca.
The series, today, is about an elderly supervillain, looking back on the committed by his lover, after his lover commits suicide, and being so guilt ridden that he is contemplating suicide. There is nothing remotely sexual or erotic about it.
When it started, it was called Friends Are Forever and it was about a cat and a dog and a horse, who met and eel and a jellyfish and went looking to find a frog that lived in a haunted house and drove in a flying car - and AMC Gremlin - to get there. It was 16 pages, 200 words every other page, paintings on the opposite pages. I was 5 years old and it was published by The Old Orchard Beach, Jameson Kindergarten School in 1978.
I'm sorry, what part of a picture book about talking animals, written by a 5 year old to be read by other 5 year olds, and published by a Kindergarten School to be sold during a fundraiser to build a new playground, do YOU see as Erotica?
Keep in mind the 1970s and 1980s first editions were sold as children's Early Reader and Middle Grade Fantasy books for readers aged 8 to 12, and most of the first 30 or so volumes were PICTURE BOOKS, made up largely drawings and paintings, again, for readers aged 8 to 12 years old.
Most of the first editions where 16 to 32 pages long and featured under 20k words a peice. I was 5 years old when the first volume was published, making me one of the youngest published authors in America back in the 1970s.
The BULK of the series was written BEFORE I was 12 years old.
Prior to the 1991 rewrite, ALL of the characters were TALKING ANIMALS, cats, dogs, birds, sheep, horses, and fish or TALKING CARS. From 1978 to 1991, no Humans or Humanoid characters appeared in the series.
In the 1991 rewrites, the characters were changed to alien animals who used magic to shapeshift into Human form, to better blend in with society, and the talking cars, were removed from the series entirely, each one replaced with an Elf of the same name, who drove the car, rather than was the car.
It wasn't until 1991 after my best friend Tajid was murdered, in the first murder of The Cascade Murder serial killings of Old Orchard Beach, Maine, an event I witness, due to be one of the 6 kidnapped and tied up and forced to watch the other murdered, that you saw the adult Horror re-write re-release of the series, where main character Tajid (named after the real person) was renamed Quaraun, and his wardrobe turned pink instead or orange, and the first Horror scenes featuring death, bloodshed, violence, and murder appeared. These editions now novellas of 40k to 60k words and for the first time NOT illustrated.
In 1996 my uncles and cousins decides God told them to go on a killing spree ... you might have heard of it, it was little thing called Heaven's Gate, they killed 39 people by forcing them to drink poisoned Kool-aid. I survived that and had a really hard time dealing with it. Because of this all editions after 1997, had a heavy theme of suicide.
EVERY volume of the pink cover novel editions includes at least one and often as many as five on page suicides or suicide attempts, the suicide scene often spanning more than 100 pages of grueling detail. Mass murder and suicide became the running theme of the series as I wrote my way through the trauma of having survived every one in my life having killed themselves or killed someone else.
The series was official The Friends Are Forever Saga, but dubbed in 1987 as "The Twighlight Manor Series" by fans of the haunted house by the same name, which was the setting for the bulk of the stories.
The series appeared on FanFiction.net from 1999 to 2012, where it featured Lord Sesshomaru from InuYasha as the main character and was title The Bride of Sesshomaru.
In 2012, the series was deleted off FanFiction.net, and Lord Sesshomaru's character was written out and merged with Quaraun's character.
The series was renamed The Quaraun series in 2014, when The Pink Cover Editions were released for the 35th anniversary of the series.
The Pink Cover editions, were the largest rewrite of the series, a project to turn all 2,000 original short stories and picture books into novel editions. This project started in 2006 and is ongoing still, with the 2,000 short stories now combined and compiled into 138 volumes each varying from 115k to 230k words per volume.
The first gay character to be added to the series was BoomFuzzy the Unicorn who was created in 2014, and was created SPECIFICALLY BECAUSE, Westboro Baptist Church started showing up at my house accusing the books of being what they termed "Gay Romance" and "Gay Erotica".
Also, by that point I was 47 years old and had yet to learn what the words pennis and vagina was, because there's this little thing I was born with, called Kanner's Syndrome, aka ACTUAL Autism, which is in no way, shape, or form related to Aspergers or any of the other 861 Autism Spectrum Disorders, because Autism is NOT on the Autism Spectrum, the Autism Spectrum meaning a disease with symptoms similar to Autism but is not Autism. If you are ON the Autism Spectrum you DO NOT HAVE Autism.
Likewise if your HAVE Autism, you ARE NOT ON the Autism Spectrum.
While 1 in 3 people are on The Autism Spectrum, real and actual Autism effects only 1 in every 120,000,000 (120 million) people, making it one of the rarest diseases in the world with fewer than 20 actual medical diagnoses of it in the past decade.
Having Autism, actual and real Autism, means I have a complete and total inability to imagine things.
I have no imagination.
This also means I am ONLY about to write about real events that I have experienced myself.
This is why there were no sex scenes in ay of my books and also why things like Quaraun's children being beheaded were added to the series in 2016 after my own foster children were beheaded in 2015.
Every event in every novel I have ever written, happened in real life to me, that is why I wrote it.
This is WHY the original characters were a black cat, a gold dog, a silver cat, an eel, a black shetland pony, and the 2 cars in the story were a 1964 Dodge 330 and a 1974 AMC Gremlin, both orange. Those were real pets that I had at the time I wrote Friends are Forever and those are the 2 cars my father had bought a few weeks before I wrote that story.
This is also why before 2014, no gay characters were in the series because, I had never heard the word gay befoe the West Borogh Baptist Church showed up in y yard.
They saw gay people, where there were none, but in researching to find out what gay was, I ended up adding a gay character to the stories, something that never would have happened had they not first accused the series of being gay when it was not.
After 40+ years of having never once in my life written a sex scene, 21 sex scenes were written in 2014, those appearing spread out across the 138 volume pink cover novel set, one appearing in Night of the Screaming Unicorn, another appearing in BoomFuzzy and a 3rd appearing in GhoulSpawn and the Lich Lord's Lover.
Each of those 21 sex scenes is a very violent rape scene, that leaves the victim serious injured with broken bones and massive amount of emotional trauma. There is NOTHING even remotely erotic about these scenes, some of which show the victim brutal murdered long before the sex scene is over and being continually raped after being dead.
The first drug use scenes appeared in 2016 and 2017, in the expanded edition re-writes of BoomFuzzy, Screaming Unicorn, and Summoner of Darkness, after the FBI investigation into the 2015 murder of 10 of my 12 children, at the time the latest of The Cascade Murder serial killings of old Orchard Beach, Maine, revealed that a huge heroin drug ring out of Connecticut was behind the more than 130 beheadings which have taken place on Portland Ave, Ross Rd, and Cascade Rd in Old Orchard Beach, Maine since Tajid's murder in 1991.
As you can see, the contents of the Quaraun series, reflect the real world events that happen in my life, and the rewrites of each volume reflect the recent changes in my life at the time of that rewrite. Thus why in the 1970s the books were 16 page picture books for children, rewritten in the 1990s to feature murder and suicide, rewritten in the 200s to feature beheadings and rape.
Whenever some says it's Erotica, my mind defaults to thinking: "I hope the department of human services straps them in a straight jacket, locks them in a mental institute and nevers let's someone so mental psychotic that they find murder erotic out into the light of day ever again."
I'm thinking, because of all the abuse, violence, and bloodshed in 50 Shades of Grey, people have started to see any violent act in any genre of fiction to be Erotica, lately, and that's truly terrifying.
>>>How do you effectively write a flawed protagonist?
>>>I'm trying to get into writing my first book and this is one of the hardest parts of the brainstorming process. Sure, you can give a character personality, but (assuming they're a hero), balancing flaws can be hard. Is there any general advice for this?
> Assuming that what the character does is justifiably right, make them do something and act a certain way where they are good.
^ THIS ^
My MC , Quaraun, is a serial killer. My readers love him, in spite of the gore filled, grizzly bloodbath scenes of him chopping people up.
Why?
Quaraun is a vigilante. As a child e was brutally raped and mutilated, castrated by his attacker, and he grew up bitter. Later his lover was driven to suicide the the person who had castrated him. So he had a psychotic breakdown and killed the rapist.
Later, he witnesses a prostitute be raped, and the town do nothing saying she deserved it because she was a prostitute. So he killed the rapists and the entire town.
After that the series follows his march across the planet, as he hunts down and murders every rapist he finds, without a shred of guilt or remorse.
My readers are largely rape victims who seek "rape justice" fantasy that sees rapists get what they deserve.
The entire series is endless gratuitous murder of rapists for the pure sake of gratuitously murdering rapists.
Which is WHY I question how so many people call the Quaraun series, Erotica. Since when is non-stop grizzly murder seen as Erotica?
My MC, Quaraun, is a horrible person, because he's a serial murderer. But, he lives in a society that let's rapists walk free unpunished, so he takes on the role of vigilante protector of rape victims. He's a deeply flawed character doing very terrible things... but in the minds of most readers, he's doing the right thing, because he stepping up to help victims when the laws of the land turned their backs on the victims.
Quaraun is good and a hero, in the eyes of the rape victims he enacted retribution for, and that makes him relatable to the readers, because, while they know he's doing the wrong thing, they also know, he's doing it for the right reason. He's trying to make the world a safer place by ridding it of the worst scumbags of all: rapists.
Basically my readers are: "he killing people and that's bad, but he's only executing rapists who evaded the law, and that's good so, let him do it".
>>>balancing flaws can be hard. Is there any general advice for this?
Give him flaw, even seemingly irredeemable ones, but also give him sympathetic goals and justifications for those flaws.
For example:
or
The same can be said for my MC, Quaraun. If I just dropped him into the story, killing people all willy nilly, readers wouldn't relate to him. But I first wrote a 35 page long scene of him as a child being brutally tortured and raped, detailed out on the page, told from his PoV, drawing the reader right into the horror and terror that is going through his mind as it happens. I've won awards for that scene. That scene is WHY that novel sold 57million copies. That scene drew readers in, the grizzly, intense, raw emotion of his suffering during that grueling 35 page long rape scene, made readers want to hug him, comfort him, and run screaming by his side with him to kill every last rapists out there.
Because I first showed WHY he was flawed, HOW he became flawed, showing the suffering and agony that flawed him, I bound my readers to him so hard, that they went full mother bear on cheering him on to killing rapists. They no longer cared that he was a serial killing monster, all they cared about seeing him get the justice he deserved.
That's how you make a flawed character believable, relatable, likable, lovable, nd turn a monster into a hero. .. by drawing the reader into his internal suffering BEFORE you show him as the flawed monster he is. Make them love him, feel compassion for him, pity him, so much that no matter what he does, they'll root for anyways.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
And on that note, let's answer this question right under it:
My mage MC, Quaraun, makes (and wears) enchanted jewelry. Magic rings that allow the wearer to cast certain spells when wearing those rings, are a common item he wears. He changes his rings out depending on what set of spells he wants to be able to cast that day.
Among his collection, and also the set of rings he wears the most often, is a pair of citrine and gold nipple rings that shoot fireballs, essentially allowing him to shoot fireballs from his nipples.
The idea original came from one of my readers, when in 2016, I posted on the fan page FB group for the novel series, to ask readers, this question:
"If I wrote a novel based off the idea of flamboyant nipples, what exactly would flamboyant nipples be?"
After lots of good ideas, one reader pointed out that the enchanted rings was a long established fact in the published novels already, and the MC had pierced nipples, so why doesn't he wear enchanted nipple rings that shoot fireballs?
Me and the readers spent a few days laughing and joking about the idea, but about a week later when I sat down to write the next novel in the series, I couldn't get the idea out of my head, I just kept asking myself: "Why DOESN'T he wear fireball shooting nipple rings?" And I couldn't think of a reason why he WOULDN'T. His personality, that is EXACTLY the type of thing he'd wear. So, that became a feature in that novel, and has appeared in every novel published since that one.
Do you mean the Thullids? They are the only race that I think could be considered either monsters or mutants.
The primary monster/race that is used in most of my novels and short stories, is a very Lovecraft-like mini-cthulhu type of parasite, known as The Thullids, which people often assume I created inspired by Lovecraft's Call of Cthulhu, but in fact I created about 20 years before I ever heard of Lovecraft or Cthulhu.
The creature itself is a tiny jellyfish that gets up your nostril, attacks to your brain, and over a period of about 3 years, while it's tentacles burrow inside your spinal column and nerves fussing to them so it can take control of you body, it slowly eats your brain, while learning how to be you, learning to mimic your habits, speach, etc so once it eats your brain (and kills you) is can take over your body and pretend to be you and no one knows you died.
I created the race back in the 1970s, when I was not yet a teenager, and, the inspiration came from a trip to the city aquarium, where I learned the fascination of stingrays, deep sea giant moray eels, and jellyfish - creatures that went on to become my favorite animals, to point that my tribe (I'm Kickapoo Native American) renamed me "EelKat" stating that eels and cats were my spirit animals.
As my writing career got going, my novels and short stories were always filled with monsters that were just mutated eels, stingrays, jellyfish, bristlenose pleco catfish, octopi, or squid. Creatures which went on to be pets I had in real life, and still keep to this day. I love eels, jellyfish, and pleco, they are my favorite animals, so, most everything I write features them in some way.
Over the years, my parasitic jellyfish race, evolved as I researched more about real jellyfish and discovered that in Japan there is a thing known as "The Immortal Jellyfish" the oldest known living creature on earth, estimated to be several thousand years old: it's real sea creature, look it up. It's an asexual jellyfish, that ages to old age, than changes gender and reverts back to being a polyp, grows to old age again, changes gender again, reverting back to being a poly, it can't die, so long as it continues to change gender from male to female every 10 years or so. It's one of the strangest creatures in the animal kingdom and its DNA is what scientists use to make cloning possible, it's DNA when crossed with rabbits results in rabbits that grow glow in the dark green fur - glow in the dark rabbits are illegal in America but now sold as pets in Japan where these scientists are actively crossing the DNA f the immortal jellyfish with everything they can find trying to make a cure for cancer. One big side effect is something you now see in every PetSmart across America: Glow Tetras, Glow Danios, Glow Bettas, new breeds of fish created by injecting jellyfish DNA into the parents.
I because utterly fascinated by the bizarre create that existed in our real world, and the vastly improbable things our real world scientists are doing with it's DNA. And I wanted to use that to make my fictional jellyfish race, more accurate to real world jellyfish, so I spent a few years doing nothing but studying everything I could get my hands on, about jellyfish and jellyfish's connection to science. I even signed up for marine biology degree at college.
In the end, I took a fantasy-horror creature that I had created as a child, crossed it with real world science that I discovered later as an adult, and used it to create an absolutely terrifying race of monsters, who, as long as they keep jumping bodies and changing gender from being a male to being a female, they live forever, inside the empty skulls of the dead humans whose bodies they take and reanimate.
Once I had this race, their backstory (there's a full backstory involving another solar system being destroyed when it's sun supernovae, thus how they ended up on earth), who they were, what they did, why they did it, etc, all fully fleshed out, I kind of just stopped creating other monster or mutant races, and just focused on every short story and novel after that, all being set in this same world, so every MC of every story always ends up meeting this monster race somehow.
One thing lead to another, and I eventually started writing just one MC (Quaraun) for all the stories, the Quaraun sometimes being male and sometimes being female, as the series ran forward telling the story, no longer through the eyes of the Humans who saw the jellyfish as invaders, but now through the eyes of a homeless/planetless jellyfish who sees themselves as a refugee on Earth, just trying to survive on what they see as an incredibly hostile planet.
For those unaware, Quaraun is an Immortal JellyFish in Medusa stage (a pregnant jellyfish) carrying a clutch of eggs. She lives in empty skull of a dead, male Moon Elf, whose body she has taken over and controls.
This is why some characters call Quaraun HE while other characters call Quaraun SHE. Characters who know Quaraun as an Elf, call him he, and characters who knew Quaraun as a JellyFish before she lived in the Elf, call her she.
Quaraun is biologically a female, but is living as a male and hiding the fact that she is pregnant, carrying 7 million eggs, thus Quaraun uses the male pronouns HE/HIM and gets upset when referred to as the female pronouns SHE/HER.
All because when I was 8 years old, I saw a jellyfish in a big tank at a city aquarium. (Saco Aquarium owned by King Weinstein, byw, if you wondered which one. It is no longer there and the building is now the Saco Imax/Cinemagic.)
If we had never visited that aquarium that day, I might never would have created the jellyfish monster and in turn, I might never have become a writer, because the only reason I start writing at al, was because I wanted to tell the story of the jellyfish monsters I had created.
Looking back, I wonder how different my life and my career would have been, had we never visited that aquarium that day?
So for me, creating monsters and mutants, wasn't something I actively set out to do. At the time I was just a kid and not even yet a writer. I just saw this fascinating creature, something I had no idea existed and I thought it was the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen. I wanted to live in the ocean so I could swim with eels and jellyfish. As a kid, if you asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up, I'd say things like "a deep sea giant green moray eel" or "a lion mane jellyfish". My child brain was convinced, I cold become a sea creature once I was an adult, and I think that heavily influenced the jellyfish monsters I write, take over human bodies. I think it's because, I just really wanted to be a jellyfish when I grew up.
It's a childish, ridiculous concept, but, I ran with it, I had so much fun with it. I still do. That's why I write it, because it's just fun to imagine life as a jellyfish.
Look around you. What do you love? What are you obsessed with? Where is your passion? Look to that thing. How can it become dark? How can it become evil? How can it become mutated? How can it become a monster?
When you take something that you love, like how I love jellyfish, you can take that thing and run wild with it, making it whatever your novel needs it to be.
>>>In my time writing, I've started maybe 20 completely different drafts in many genres. Fantasy, Sci-fi, urban fantasy, lit-RPG, romance. I've never really hated my writing and drafts, but I find myself chasing a new story when I'm barely into my draft every time. I could have finished so much in these years if I stayed dedicated to one thing. I don't feel bad though since I've still improved with short stories and stuff like that.
>>>How have you dealt with this in your past? What helped you get through longer-form fiction?
This is not a problem I have had in a while. But it was a problem I had when I was a teenager (I’m elderly now to me as a teen was back in the 1970s). I’m not entirely sure why I had this issue, but I do know what cured it for me.
For me the answer was this: I had too many story ideas and not enough characters I was in love with.
So, I don’t know if what helped me, would help you out too or not, because every person is different and will have different source causes for what they do certain things, but I can tell you what worked for me and, well, maybe it’ll work for you as well, or maybe not. Who knows?
I still have the issue of a million and one ideas flowing out my brain faster than I can write them, that hasn’t gone away, but I think the difference between now and 50 years ago, was, that as a teenager I was like a hyperactive golden retriever trying to chase every squirrel in the park all at once, and ending up catching nothing. Whereas today as an elderly granny, I sit back like an old alley cat watching all the squirrels scamper by, patiently waiting for the one I know I can snag.
So, younger teen me, used to start writing a story, then BOOM, a new story idea happened, and I ran after it, fully expected to write both, but than BAM, story idea number 3 rushed at me so I had to start that one to, and belong, I had 20 first chapters of 20 novels written down and no end in sight for any of them. Well, when it was just one or two first chapters started it was like: “Okay, I can do this, 2 stories at once, let’s go!”, but then once I had 20 of them started I’d be: “OMG! WTF! I’m so overwhelmed! I don’t know which one to work on! Argh!”
But now, today, decades later, my process is completely different. Now, I start a new novel and, an idea interrupts me, so, I open a new file, type out a 1,00 word or so summary of the idea, save the file as “Story idea about ___”, close the file, and within an hour I’m back to work on the novel.
This method results in I have a folder on my hard drive, that is just hundreds of story ideas, that I might, maybe, someday, get around to turning into a novel, but I’m not worried about forgetting the idea, because I wrote the idea down INSTEAD of trying to write the whole novel when the idea hit.
Of course, this takes some level of self discipline and resitting the temptation to write every idea as a novel the instant the idea pops up. And that kind of self discipline, don’t just happen overnight. You have to work your way up to it a little at a time, condition your brain, make it a habit.
But how do you do that? How do you train your brain until this sort of thing becomes a habit?
Well, this is where story vs characters come in. This: I had too many story ideas and not enough characters I was in love with.
Early one, it was not just too many story ideas that I was trying to write out all at once; it was also mega levels of world-building, magic system building, mapmaking, and 750 characters each with their own 3-ring binder of profile bios (I still have all 750 binders too - mostly Lisa Frank - because you know, 1970s & 1980s every bind was Lisa Frank.)
I created details character bios for 750 characters, and fewer than a hundred of those characters would ever go on to make it into a published novel.
The characters, not the story ideas, were what lead to the revelation that... uhm... okay.... I got some issues here. I can’t stop starting things and never finishing them. I keep starting novels and never finishing them, but worse, I keep creating characters and never using them. I starting looking at all these notebooks - the 1st bookshelf was 21 feet long and 9 feet tall, and I quickly ran out of room. My boyfriend had to build another bookshelf. And another. And another. 4 bedrooms and 2 hallways of bookshelves later, it occurred to me; I need to STOP filling up massive character profiles and actually write stories about the characters. And that’s when it hit me...
Wait... all these novels I keep starting... they include none of the characters I keep creating. Every time I get a story idea, I roll out an entirely new cast. 10 new characters for this idea, 12 new characters for that idea, 25 new character for the next idea, and none of the characters would ever match the story idea, so none got used.
Well, it turns out,my biggest problem was coming up with round hole story ideas and creating square peg character that I was trying to ram into something they didn’t fit in. And I did not have a passion for ANY of it.
I wasn’t passionate about this idea or that idea, I just felt “Hey, that’s a good idea” but I never felt “OMG! I LOVE this idea!”
And I also I wasn’t passionate about this character or that character, I just felt “Hey, that’s a good character” but I never felt “OMG! I LOVE this character, I’d marry him!”
And that turned out to be the source of my problem.
How did I fix it?
One day I realized I didn’t want to write about rando ass characters for rando ass story ideas, that’s why I couldn’t finish any of them. Instead, I wanted to write stories about a cartoon character. So, I stopped all of it. I stopped creating new crews of characters and I went off screaming fangirl crazy writing fanfiction about a cartoon character I loved. After each new episode, I wrote a new story based on it. And then one day, the author of the character ended the series, and suddenly I had no more new episodes to write fanfiction for. And after writing lots and lots of short stories about this character, it left me asking, well that’s over, there’s no more episodes for me to write about, now what should I write?
I went back to my old 3-ring binders full of character profiles and just started reading what I had written. Laughing at how foolish most of it was, and noticed a trend:
I like Furries. Wait... wasn’t the cartoon character I was fanficing a shape shifting dog demon? Yes, he was. He most certainly was.
Wait, that other guy I like. He’s a wolf shifter.
Oh, and the eagle shifter.
But wait, what about those squid headed guys I love in dungeons and dragons?
And, and...
Damn.
I love monster men who are half animal.
The answer was staring me in the face for years, and I never saw it: the genre didn’t have a name back than when I started writing it, but it does today: Monster Porn.
So, I took my favorite animals: JellyFish, Eels, Eagles, Unicorns, Cotswolds Sheep, Shetland Ponies, and Bobcats, and I created a shifter-man for each one. And for the first time, I was creating character profiles that were actually fleshed out with detailed backstories and not just rando lists of fave colours and fave ice-cream.
Before I knew it, I had a backstory about a water world, whose sun exploded, and the sea creatures had enough time to get on space ships and try to find a new place to live. A crew of JellyFish, Squid, Octopus, Eels, and Cuttlefish landed on Earth, and used magic to shift into Human forms and look for mates. Yeah, it went full on sex with jellyfish tentacle monsters. And I had a blast writing it and OMG! I actually reached the end of a novel, for the first time.
Damn.
What changed?
It was quite simple: I fell in love with a man who is actually a jellyfish. Yep. There it is. And because I loved that character, I could just write and write and write and write and write, his entire story, without one single rando stray idea popping up and interrupting me. One chapter, two chapters, all the way to the end, without the onslaught of new ideas popping up and getting in the way. Simply because I was so entranced by this guy that I wanted to know how will it end?
It was like I was the reader, reading it, as I wrote it. I had no clue where the story was going to go. What was going to happen. No plan, no plot, no outline. This was all new ground for me. Previously, I plotted and outlined the hell out of ideas. Now, I was typing blind, with no idea what was going to happen or how the story would end.
And the thrill, the amazement, I felt from FINALLY finishing a full novel (it ended at 73k words) was just mind blowing for me.
And here’s where the revelation happened about: I had too many story ideas and not enough characters I was in love with.
When I got to the end of writing this completely bizarre off the wall story of the JellyFish-man, I was sad. OMG! I was so sad. It was over. And I didn’t want it to be. I loved this guy, and I wanted to read another story about him. But I had created him and this was the only story I had written about him, so there were no more stories about him.
If I wanted to read another story about my beloved JellyFish, I was going to have to write it.
And so, I went back to all those novels I had started and never finished, 1 chapter here, 2 chapters there, and read them, this time, with a new eye, this time, asking myself: What would happen if I took my JellyFish man and dropped him into this story idea? Let’s find out. Let’s take this old idea I never finished, and let’s start writing it again, this time, with the JellyFish as the main character. What would HE do in this story?
And what become of that?
In 1978, I published my first novel, and today, 43 years and 138 published novels about the JellyFish man later, I’m still writing it, and obviously I now finish the stories, otherwise I couldn’t have published 138 novels about this one character. The novels do not continue, there is no Part 1 continues to Part 2 and so on. Each story is full and complete standalone novel that you can read, without reading none of the others.
The solution was: I found my passion. And my passion is that one character. Him and him alone. And I love to write new stories about him.
So, like I said, I don’t know if any of this will help you in your situation, but for me, the answer was to find a character, one character, that I could go crazy fan girl obsessed with, and just write endless gratuitous fetish obsession stories about him. Of course, that also means I write some freaked out creepy shit that would make even Virginia Wade (author of to top selling Monster Porn of all time: Cum 4 Bigfoot) blush.
I let my shifter-furry (fishy?) fetish run wild, don’t question if it’s ever too over the top gratuitous, and my readers love it. It reads like bad fanfiction writing by a horny screaming fangirl, because when you get right down to it, that’s exactly what it is: me writing fanfiction of a character I created and can’t get enough of.
That’s kind of what you got to do: find your niche, your passion, the thing you love to write about more than anything else and just drive in head first. It worked for me. Who knows if it’ll work for you too or not?
Here's a question, I was inspired to answer today. Enjoy!
I love threads like this. I like to ask myself questions and than write up the answers, and that helps me to figure out how my magic works. So any thread that has a theme of : "How/Why does your magic system ___?" is my fave ones.
So, backstory of where it started:
When I first started building my magic system, the first step for me is to decide what type of mage(s) my characters are going to be. For example, what I mean is this:
My MC is a mage. He starts out as a child with psychic abilities, end up sent to live with priests skilled in psionics, becomes a psion, falls in love, his lover is murdered, so he studies dark arts and becomes a necromancer to resurrect his lover as a lich (all of this is pre-story backstory, that won't appear in the story itself, but was used as a base so I knew who he was and why he did the things he did in the story). This was a fact known before I started writing. Before I even knew what the story or plot was going to be, before I even knew the MC's name or who/what his lover would be.
What this meant was, I had a specific mage that I wanted to write a story about, I knew the basic type of mage he was (natural born, trained at an early age, became a peaceful psion, love/vengeance drove him to dark arts and necromancy), and the type of magic he would use (psionics and necromancy), and now I had to figure out the bigger details:
In my system, psionics included mind control (including thralls/slavery), hypnosis, telekinesis, "looking" into minds to see dreams/thoughts/memories, hive mind abilities, and absorbing the souls of others.
In my system, necromancy was more than just raising the dead (as zombies, vampires, liches, ghosts, wraiths, etc), it also included blood magic and soul magic and demonology, so it required both summoning demons, selling one's soul, and blood sacrifices (a life for a life - the mage must kill someone and put their still living soul into the body of the dead person they are resurrecting) to raise the dead. This ment my MC was going to have to become a murderer in order to resurrect his dead lover... uhm... okay, I had by this point in planning, already declared him a peace loving vegan hippie Elf, now I had to have him commit murder? whoops! I had to do a lot of rethinking, both of the character and the magic system, and than it hit me... he would not see it as murder, if he killed his lover's killers, he would see it as justice/executing murderers, and would justify his actions that way. But wait... now that he's a murderer, wouldn't he be wanted for murder?
So before I knew it, I was creating a Guild of Wizardry, complete with a team of "Justice Mages" who were basically bounty hunters/Texas ranger types of mages who hunted renegade mages who used magic to commit crimes.
Well, NOW, I had to come up with a system of laws/rules that the Justice Mages used to judge "good magic" vs "evil magic", and that meant now magic had the element of good and evil and I had to figure out WHY some was deemed good and other deemed bad.
This lead to the idea, that what if my MC was on the run from the Justice Mages and banded together with other "evil" mages on the run. So now I was creating 2 more "evil" mages, one an Illusionist who used shape shifting to lure his victims and the other a Portal Master thief who used portals to steal things from the future and take them to the past.
Damn. Now I had to figure out how does Illusion Magic, Shape Shifting, Portal Magic, and Time Travel work?
And, it just kept going that way, sort of snowball method, of every time I added something new, it opened up a question of "What if I added this to the plot...?" followed by "Oh, but wait, if I do that, than I'll need to add this...."
And, this went on in that manner for about 3 years, resulting in me writing up this mega massive magic system for my world, before I even had any clue what the story's plot was going to be, but at the same time, I was creating my plot and my characters' profiles BECAUSE I was building the magic system.
>Are there any safeguards against “evil people” acquiring magic? How do magic users in your world try to prevent magic from falling into whoever/whatever they deem “the wrong hands”? Are there safeguards or protective mechanisms that rely on living people to maintain, or would they be functional centuries after everyone died, able to deter archaeologists and the like?
Yes. A group who calls themselves The Justice Mages. They are the leaders of an organization they created, called The Guild of Wizardry. Criminal mages, and mages on the run from the Justice Mages, refer to them as The Guild.
Originally The Guild was founded as a simple guild to regulate magic use, and ensure that mages were using high quality ingredients in potions and were not sourcing from shady wholesalers and such. Just a basic guild, like any other guild in any other career. However The Guild was founded by a mage who also wanted to be ruler/king/whatever. He was a Faerie and at the same time there was an evil Necromancer, who rose up, became a warlord mage, conquered a bunch of countries, crowned himself king of each, and eventually declared himself the King of the Faeries. The evil Necromancer king was very old (10,000+ years) and had lived a life of abuse and never being loved, that lead to him being bitter and depressed. The Guild founder, made friends with the evil king, became his court mage, and than plotted to take the throne, by driving the old king to suicide. His planned worked except for one flaw: the king commit suicide via a lich making spell, turning himself now into a Lich Lord and becoming immortal.
Meanwhile the king had a teenage fanboy who was madly in love with the king and was devastated by his death. Fanboy is the MC of the novel series and becomes a Necromancer to learn how to restore a physical body to the now incorporeal Lich King. MC goes on to become the most powerful mage the world has ever known, because he binds his soul to the Lich, making himself also immortal, and capable of living tens of thousands of years to learn every type of magic possible.
The Guild leader, changes the Guild because of this fanboy mage, who rises up. FanBoy mage, just wants to resurrect his lover, he has no interest in greed or power or politics, but the Guild mages, because THEY are power hungry, they assume everyone ONLY becomes a mage to take over the government, so they convince themselves he is a threat to their global domination plans, even though he only cares about finding a way to be reunited with his dead lover.
Because he's so determined to do the impossible a resurrect the dead, he's ready to leave no stone unturned to reach that goal, which results in him being insanely overpowered, but because he's peaceful he rarely uses his powers at all. But the Guild believes he's secretly conspiring to overthrow them. This causes the Guild to go from being just a guild to gaining political power and taking over first the local town level government, but slowly growing to take over huge regions of the country, as well as large regions in other countries. Essentially The Guild goes on to ruler magic over the entire world, with the Justice Mages going on to become political leaders (for example: governors, congress, etc in America; advisors to the Royal Family in England, that sort of thing - the series is set in an alternate reality of our real world, where magic has taken control of most every level of government and infrastructure, so while it's our Earth with most of our Earth history - it's also vastly changed and developed much differently, tech and medical are different for example - magic not electricity or gas run homes and cars, cars can use runes and gemstones to fly and you get the runes repowered at stations instead of putting gas in cars, and hospitals use potions and spells instead or vaccinations and pills and surgery is ran as magic can usually fix things without scalpels needed - that sort of thing; but at the same time, stuff like WW2, JFK assassination, and the Moon Landing still happened).
Because the leader of The Guild is a Faerie he lives thousands of years and remains the Guild leader for centuries. He himself went insane, as most mages do. His lust for power, corrupted the Guild and now all of the Guild's leaders and most of it's members are in fact, more evil than they "evil mages" they are supposedly protecting non-magical people from. However, because they are silver-tongued evangelical type speakers, they make "good" politicians, are able to weasel their way into high powered government positions in every country in the world, and because they are good at charismatic public speaking, they are good at convincing the masses that they are good, while the so called "evil mages" are the evil ones.
Meaning that ultimately, the organization that was put in place to keep magic out of the hands of evil men, got corrupted by evil men who are now in control of pretty much most of the planet.
This in turn means that essentially, while people believe there is a group in place to keep magic out of the hands of evil men, the group itself is now doing the opposite of what people think it does.
Additional on-theme/topic questions:
In mine it is. At some time in the past (before the start of the novel series this magic system is used in) too many mages went power crazy. Law had to step in. Rules, regulations, laws, and ordinances govern magic arts with a fine tooth comb. Now being a mage requires certification, permits, license, PhDs, building inspections, etc, similar to real world doctors before they can work at hospitals or real world restaurants. Becoming a mage as a career, setting up a magic shop, becoming a mage for hire, all require huge amounts o